(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Olcott's The Arabian Nights"

NoNip.S.Of'i'. 



WMw 



RANGES JENKINS OLCOTT 




BOSTON 
PUBLIC 
LIBRARY 





Tin. m.u;ic cari*i:t 



The 

ARABIAN NIGHTS' 
ENTERTAINMENTS 

BASED ON A TRANSLATION FROM THE ARABIC BY 
EDWARD WILLIAM LANE 

SELECTED, EDITED, AND ARRANGED FOR YOUNG PEOPLE BY 

FRANCES JENKINS OLCOTT 
WITH FIFTEEN FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS BY 

MONRO S. ORR 




NEW YORK 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 
1913 



COPTRIOHT, 1913, 
BT 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 



JofdLan 

.fi§5 



Editor's Preface 



OF all the folk-literature adapted for children, 
none is more richly imaginative, warm in 
colour, and full of varied adventures than 
the "Arabian Nights' Entertainments," for 
which reason a volume of selections from the same 
should be in every child's own library. 

This edition of selected tales edited for young people 
is based on the version of the Oriental scholar, Edward 
William Lane. His translation from the Cairo text, 
although it is the standard, classic household version 
for adults, may not be given unexpurgated to children 
as it contains much that is unfit for them to read. It 
has, however, great educational values, the chief of 
which lie in its epic treatment, so characteristic of 
primitive people; in its thrilling adventures, related with 
convincing details; and in its dignified style, resembling 
that of Bible narrative. Its educational values are in- 
creased by Lane's painting, as with a large, free brush, 
desert scenes, and life in the great Oriental cities; and 
in his depicting Eastern customs and religious beliefs 
which control the "faithful" Mohammedan's daily 
actions. 

The tales abound in Genii with their heads in the 
clouds, their feet resting upon the earth, their heads 
like domes, their hands like winnowing-forks, their legs 
like masts, their mouths like caverns, their nostrils like 
trumpets, their eyes resembling lamps, and hair dust- 

iii 



iv Editor's Preface 

coloured and dishevelled; and with damsels as beautiful 
as the shining moon, with eyes like those of gazelles, 
cheeks like anemonies, mouths like the seal of Solomon, 
and figures like the waving branch. The stories also 
describe Oriental cities crowned with domes and mina- 
rets, subterranean abodes, flying Genii; and verdant 
gardens in which are flowing rivers, blossoming flowers, 
and trees full of birds proclaiming the praises of Allah 
the One, the Omnipotent. 

The pages of the original Lane edition are illustrated 
with the delicate drawings of William Harvey, who in 
true Oriental spirit depicts the buildings, costumes and 
life of Mohammedans. As it is almost impossible to 
reproduce satisfactorily these old engravings, coloured 
illustrations are here substituted for the Harvey draw- 
ings. 

Several of the stones included will be new to most 
children. Of these are "The Story of the City of 
Brass," which relates the search for bottled Genii; "The 
Adventures of Hassan of Balsora," which describes the 
wonders of the enchanted Islands of Wak Wak, and 
the humorous story of "Caliph the Fisherman." 

Two stories, "Aladdin" and "Ali Baba," are not in- 
cluded in the Cairo text, and as an edition for children 
of the Arabian Nights would be incomplete without 
these tales I have added them, editing the versions of 
Jonathan Scott, translated from the French of Galland. 

In rendering these stories I have retained the original 
language as far as possible. The familiar forms of 
proper names are given instead of Lane's more accurate 
but uninteresting transliterations, and English equiv- 
alents have been substituted for some Arabic words. 
Long sentences are shortened, tedious conversations 



Editor's Preface v 

condensed, and lengthy stories broken into chapters. 
Those parts of the stories unsuitable for children are 
removed, which in a few cases necessitates slight changes 
in the plots. I have, however, conscientiously tried to 
preserve the original matter, and the genius and customs 
of the Arabians, making only such alterations as the 
interests of the children demand. 

Frances Jenkins Olcott. 
July, 1913. 



Contents 



PAGE 

STORY OF KING SHAHRIAR AND SHEHERAZADE i 

Chapter I 

STORY OF THE FISHERMAN AND THE GENIE 6 

STORY OF THE GRECIAN KING AND THE SAGE DOUBAN 10 

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE FISHERMAN AND 
THE GENIE 16 

STORY OF THE YOUNG KING OF THE BLACK ISLES 21 

Chapter II 

STORY OF THE PORTER AND THE LADIES OF BAGDAD 
AND THE THREE ROYAL MENDICANTS 28 

STORY OF THE FIRST ROYAL MENDICANT— THE LOST 
TOMB 35 

STORY OF THE SECOND ROYAL MENDICANT— THE 
LEARNED APE 41 

STORY OF THE THIRD ROYAL MENDICANT— KING AGIB 51 

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE PORTER AND 
THE LADIES OF BAGDAD AND THE THREE ROYAL MEN- 
DICANTS 63 

STORY OF THE FIRST OF THE THREE LADIES OF BAG- 
DAD—THE TWO HOUNDS 64 

STORY OF THE SECOND OF THE THREE LADIES OF BAG- 
DAD—THE BITTEN CHEEK 71 

vii 



viii Contents 

PAGE 

CONCLUSION OF THE STORY OF THE PORTER AND THE 
LADIES OF BAGDAD AND THE THREE ROYAL MENDI- 
CANTS 76 

Chapter III 
STORY OF THE MAGIC HORSE 79 

Chapter IV 

STORY OF THE SEVEN VOYAGES OF SINDBAD OF THE SEA 93 

SINDBAD'S FIRST VOYAGE— THE ISLAND-FISH. . 95 

SINDBAD'S SECOND VOYAGE— THE VALLEY OF 
DIAMONDS 102 

SINDBAD'S THIRD VOYAGE— THE WONDER- 
VOYAGE 109 

SINDBAD'S FOURTH VOYAGE— THE BURIAL CAVE 117 

SINDBAD'S FIFTH VOYAGE— THE OLD MAN OF 
THE SEA 125 

SINDBAD'S SIXTH VOYAGE— THE TREASURE 
WRECKS 133 

SINDBAD'S SEVENTH VOYAGE— THE ELEPHANT 
HUNT 140 

CONCLUSION OF THE STORY OF THE SEVEN VOYAGES OF 
SINDBAD OF THE SEA 145 

Chapter V 

STORY OF THE CITY OF BRASS 

THE BOTTLED GENII 146 

THE AFRITE OF THE BLACK STONE PILLAR... 151 
THE ENCHANTED CITY 156 



Contents i x 



PAGE 



Chapter VI 
STORY OF THE ADVENTURES OF HASSAN OF- BALSORA 

THE FIRE-WORSHIPPER l6 S 

THE BIRD-DAMSELS W 

THE ISLANDS OF WAK WAK 189 

THE SEVEN KINGS OF THE GENII 208 

Chapter VII 

STORY OF CALIPH THE FISHERMAN 

THE LUCK APES 2l6 

CALIPH THE PIPER 221 

KOUTELKULOUB, THE BEAUTIFUL SLAVE 226 

Chapter VIII 
STORY OF ALI BABA AND THE FORTY THIEVES 235 

Chapter IX 
STORY OF ALADDIN AND THE WONDERFUL LAMP 256 

Conclusion 
OF THE STORY OF KING SHAHRIAR AND SHEHERAZADE 293 



List of Illustrations 

THE MAGIC CARPET Frontispiece 

PAGE 

THE PEOPLE FLED WITH THEIR DAUGHTERS 4 

THE SMOKE COLLECTED AND BECAME AN AFRITE 8 

THERE ARRIVED A GREAT SAGE VERSED IN THE WISDOM 

OF THE PHILOSOPHERS 12 

"BE RESTORED TO THY ORIGINAL FORM" 50 

HE PLACED HER BEHIND HIM, AND SOARED UPWARD 

INTO THE SKY 86 

WHEN WE BEHELD HIM WE WERE FILLED WITH DREAD 

AND TERROR 112 

THE OLD MAN OF THE SEA 128 

THE SHEIKH ABDELSAMAD 148 

"GIVE ME WHAT IS MY DUE, THAT I MAY GO" 228 

THE CALIPH SMILED 232 

ALI BABA AND THE FORTY THIEVES 236 

"AS SOON AS I THROW SOME STONES OUT OF MY CHAMBER 

WINDOW, COME OUT" 250 

IMMEDIATELY A GENIE OF ENORMOUS SIZE ROSE OUT OF 

THE EARTH 262 

"WHO WILL CHANGE OLD LAMPS FOR NEW ONES?" 282 



XI 



In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful 



Shahriar and Sheherazade 



THERE was in ancient times a King of India 
and China, possessing numerous troops and 
guards and servants, and he had two sons. 
Both of these princes were brave horsemen, 
but especially the elder, who inherited the kingdom of 
his father, and governed his subjects with such justice 
that the inhabitants of his country and whole empire 
loved him. He was called King Shahriar. His younger 
brother was named Shahzeman, and was King of 
Samarcand. Each of them ruled over his subjects 
with justice for the period of twenty years with the 
utmost enjoyment and happiness. 

At the end of twenty years the elder King felt a 
strong desire to see his brother and ordered his Vizier 
to repair to him, and bring him. He prepared for his 
brother handsome presents, such as horses adorned with 
gold and costly jewels, and also memlooks, and female 
slaves and expensive stuffs. He then wrote a letter to 
King Shahzeman, expressing his great desire to see him, 
and having sealed it, and given it to the Vizier, together 
with the presents, he ordered him to strain his nerves, 
and tuck up his skirts, and make haste to go and re- 
turn. 

The Vizier answered: "I hear and obey," and forth- 
with prepared for the journey. He proceeded night 
and day over deserts and wastes, until he drew near to 



2 The Arabian Nights 

the city of Samarcand, when he sent forth a messenger 
to inform King Shahzeman of his approach. Where- 
upon the King ordered the chief officers of his court, 
and the great men of his kingdom, to go forth a day's 
journey to meet him, and they did so, and walked by 
his stirrups until they returned to the city. The Vizier 
presented himself before King Shahzeman, greeted him 
with a prayer for the continuance of his power and 
blessing, kissed the ground before him, and handed him 
the letter. The King took it, and read it, and said to 
the Vizier: "I will not go until I have entertained thee 
three days." Accordingly he lodged him in a palace 
befitting his rank, accommodated his troops in tents, 
and so they remained three days. 

On the fourth day the King equipped himself for the 
journey, made ready his baggage, and collected costly 
presents for his brother. He then sent forth his tents, 
camels and mules and servants, appointed his Vizier to 
be governor of the country during his absence, and set 
out towards his brother's dominion. King Shahriar, 
rejoicing at the tidings of his approach, went forth to 
meet him, saluted him, and welcomed him with the 
utmost delight. He ordered that the houses and shops 
should be decorated on the occasion, and, escorting his 
brother into the city, entertained him with sports, 
mirth and hunting. 

Now it happened one day that the two Kings went 
forth alone, from a private door of the palace to walk by 
the sea. They walked until they arrived at a tree in the 
midst of a meadow, by a spring of water, on the sea 
shore. They drank of this spring, and sat down to 
rest, and, lo, the sea became troubled, and there arose 
from it a black pillar, ascending towards the sky, and 



The Arabian Nights 3 

approaching the meadow. Struck with fear at the 
sight, they climbed up into the tree, which was lofty; 
and, behold, the black pillar was a Genie of gigantic 
stature, broad-fronted and bulky, bearing on his head 
a chest. 

The Genie landed, and came to the tree into which 
the two Kings had climbed, and having seated himself 
beneath it, opened the chest, and took out of it another 
box, which he also opened. There came forth from it a 
young woman fair and beautiful like the shining sun. 
When the Genie cast his eye upon her he said: "O Lady 
of noble race, whom I carried off on thy wedding-night, 
I desire to sleep a little." And he placed his head 
upon her knee and slept. 

The damsel raised her head and saw the two Kings 
in the tree. She removed the head of the Genie from 
her knee, and, having placed it on the ground, stood 
under the tree, and made signs to the two men, saying: 
"Come down, fear not this Afrite. But if ye do not 
come down I will rouse him, and he shall put you to a 
cruel death!" So, being afraid, the Kings came down 
to her. She then took from her pocket a purse, and drew 
from this a string upon which were ninety-eight seal 
rings. "Know," said she, "that the owners of these 
rings, unknown to this foolish Afrite, gave me all 
these, therefore give me your two rings, ye brothers!" 
So they gave her their two rings from their ringers. 
Then said she to them, "This evil Afrite whom I hate, 
carried me off on my wedding-night, and put me in this 
box, and placed the box in the chest, and affixed to the 
chest seven locks, and deposited me, thus imprisoned, 
in the bottom of the roaring sea, beneath the dashing 
waves, not knowing that some day, while he sleeps, I 



4 The Arabian Nights 

shall surely slay him! In accordance with this says one 
of the poets: 

« Never trust in women, nor rely upon their vows. 

They offer a false affection, for perfidy lurks within their 

Fo^ greatly indeed to be wondered at is he who hath kept 
himself safe from woman's artifice!' 

When the two Kings heard these words from her 
lips they said one to the other: "If this Afrite hath so 
great a calamity, what will befall us if we have aught 
to do with women? From now on let us keep ourselves 
safe from the artifice of women!" And immediately 
they departed and returned to the city. 

As soon as they had entered the palace, King Shahriar 
caused his wife to be beheaded. And henceforth he took 
a new wife every day and he ordered her to be killed 
the morning after the marriage festivities. Ihus he 
continued to do for three years, and the people raised 
an outcry against him, and fled with their daughters. 
Such was the case when one day the King ordered the 
Vizier to bring him a bride according to custom. Ine 
Vizier went forth, and searched, and found none, and 
went back to his house in great fear of what the King 

might do to him. ,,1*1 

Now the Vizier had two daughters, the elder of whom 
was called Sheherazade, and the younger Dmarzade. 
The elder daughter, seeing her father sorrowiul, said: 
"Why do I see thee thus changed and oppressed with 
solicitude?" When the Vizier heard these words from 
his daughter he related to her all that had happened. 
"O my father," said Sheherazade, "give me in marriage 
to this King, and either I shall die, and be a ransom 




THK 1'KOPI.K 1'I.KD WITH THK1R »Al*<;HTKRS 



The Arabian Nights 5 

for one of the daughters of my people, or I shall live 
and be the cause of their deliverance from him." "I 
conjure thee," exclaimed her father, "that thou expose 
not thyself to such peril!" But Sheherazade persisted 
in her determination and persuaded him until he ar- 
rayed her and took her in to King Shahriar. 

Now Sheherazade had read many histories of ancient 
Kings and works of poets, and before going to King 
Shahriar she gave directions to her younger sister saying 
to her: "When I have gone to the King I will send 
to request thee to come. When thou comest do thou 
say: 'O my sister, relate to me some strange story to 
beguile our waking hours,' and I will relate a story that 
shall, if it be the will of Allah, deliver me from death." 

So her father the Vizier took Sheherazade to the 
King, who, when he saw her, rejoiced because of her 
goodness and beauty. But Sheherazade wept and 
said: "O King, I have a young sister, and I wish to take 
leave of her." So the King sent for Dinarzade and she 
came to her sister and embraced her, and after she had 
waited for a proper opportunity, she said: "O my sister, 
relate to us a story to beguile the waking hours of our 
night." "Most willingly," answered Sheherazade: 
"if this virtuous King permit me." The King hearing 
these words and being restless was pleased with the 
idea of listening to a story, and thus on the first night 
of the thousand and one, Sheherazade commenced her 
story-telling. 



Chapter I 



THE STORY OF THE FISHERMAN AND 

THE GENIE 

THERE was a certain poor fisherman, who had 
a wife and three children. It was his custom 
to cast his net every day no more than four 
times. One day he went forth at the hour of 
noon to the shore of the sea, and put down his basket, 
and cast his net, and waited until it was motionless in 
the water, when he drew together the strings, and found 
it to be heavy. He pulled but could not draw it up. 
He then stripped himself, and dived around the net, and 
pulled until he drew it out. But when he came to ex- 
amine the net he found in it the carcass of an ass. 

He then disencumbered his net of the dead ass, and 
descending into the sea, cast the net again, and waited 
until it had sunk and was still, when he pulled it, and 
found it more heavy than before. He therefore con- 
cluded that it was full of fish, so he stripped, and 
plunged, and dived, and pulled until he raised it, and 
drew it upon the shore, when he found in it only a 
large jar full of sand and mud. 

He threw the jar aside, cleansed his net, and begging 
the forgiveness of Allah for his impatience, returned to 
the sea the third time, and threw his net. He waited 



The Arabian Nights 7 

until it had sunk and was motionless, he then drew it 
out, and found in it only a quantity of broken jars and 
pots. 

Upon this he raised his head towards Heaven, and 
said: "0 Allah, thou knowest that I cast my net not 
more than four times, and I have now cast it three 
times!" Then exclaiming, "In the name of Allah!" 
he cast the net again into the sea, and waited until it 
was still. When he attempted to draw it up he could 
not, for it clung to the bottom, so he dived again and 
raised it to the shore. When he opened it he found in it 
a bottle of brass, filled with something, and having its 
mouth closed with a stopper of lead, bearing the im- 
pression of the seal of our lord Solomon. 

At the sight of this, the fisherman was rejoiced. He 
shook the bottle and found it to be heavy, and said: 
"I must open it, and see what is in it, and then I will 
sell the bottle in the copper-market for it is worth ten 
pieces of gold!" So he took out a knife, and picked at 
the lead until he extracted it from the bottle. He then 
laid the bottle on the ground and shook it, but there 
came forth from it nothing but smoke, which ascended 
to the sky, and spread over the face of the earth. And 
after a little while the smoke collected, and became an 
Afrite whose head was in the clouds, while his feet 
rested upon the earth. His head was like a dome, his 
hands were like winnowing-forks, his legs like masts, 
his mouth resembled a cavern, his teeth were like stones, 
his nostrils like trumpets, and his eyes like lamps, and 
he had dishevelled and dust-coloured hair. 

When the fisherman beheld this Afrite, the muscles 
of his side quivered, his teeth were locked together, his 
spittle dried up, and he saw not his way. But the Afrite, 



8 The Arabian Nights 

as soon as he perceived him, exclaimed: "There is no 
deity but Allah! Solomon is the Prophet of Allah! O 
Prophet of Allah, slay me not, for I will never again 
oppose thee in word, or rebel against thee in deed!" 
"O evil Genie," said the fisherman, "Solomon hath 
been dead a thousand and eight hundred years. What 
is thy history, and what is thy tale, and what was the 
cause of thy entering this bottle?" 

When the Afrite heard these words of the fisherman 
he said: "There is no deity but Allah! Receive news, 
O fisherman, of thy being instantly put to a most 
cruel death." "Wherefore," exclaimed the fisherman, 
"wouldst thou kill me, when I have liberated thee from 
the bottle, rescued thee from the bottom of the sea, and 
brought thee up on dry land?" The Afrite answered: 
"Choose what kind of death thou wilt die, and in what 
manner thou shalt be killed." "What is my offence," 
said the fisherman, "that this should be my reward 
from thee?" "Hear my story, O fisherman," the 
Afrite replied. "Tell it then," said the fisherman, "and 
short be thy words, for my soul hath sunk to my feet." 

"Know then," said the Afrite, "that I am one of the 
heretical Genii. I rebelled against Solomon the son of 
David, and he sent to me his Vizier, who came upon me 
forcibly, and took me to him in bonds, and placed me 
before him. When Solomon saw me he offered up a 
prayer for protection against me, and exhorted me to 
embrace the faith, but I refused. Upon which he called 
for this bottle and confined me in it, and closed it with 
a leaden stopper, which he stamped with the Most 
Great Name. He then gave orders to a Genie, who 
carried me away, and threw me into the midst of the 
sea. There I remained a hundred years, and I said in 







-■ 



THE SMOKE COLLECTED AND BECAME A\ AFRITE 



The Arabian Nights 9 

mjr heart, Whosoever shall liberate me, I will enrich 
him for ever! But the hundred years passed over, 
and no one liberated me. I entered upon another hun- 
dred years, and I said: Whosoever shall liberate me, 
I will open to him the treasures of the earth! But no 
one did so. And four hundred years passed over me, and 
I said, Whosoever shall liberate me, I will perform 
for him three wishes! But still no one liberated me. 
I then fell in a rage and said within myself: Whosoever 
shall liberate me now, I will kill him. I will only suffer 
him to choose in what manner he shall die! And, lo, 
now thou hast liberated me, and I have given thee thy 
choice of the manner in which thou shalt die." 

When the fisherman heard the story of the Afrite he 
said within himself: "This is a Genie, and I am a man, 
and Allah hath given me sound reason, therefore I will 
now plot the destruction of this evil one with my reason 
and my art." So he said to the Afrite, "By the Most 
Great Name engraved upon the seal of Solomon, I will 
ask thee one question, and wilt thou answer it to me 
truly?" On hearing the mention of the Most Great 
Name, the Afrite trembled and replied: "Yes, ask and 
be brief." The fisherman then said: "How wast thou 
in this bottle? It will not contain thy hand or thy foot, 
how then can it contain thy whole body?" "Dost thou 
not believe that I was in it?" exclaimed the Afrite, 
and he shook and became converted again into smoke, 
which rose to the sky, and then became condensed, and 
entered the bottle little by little, until it was all en- 
closed. The fisherman hastily snatched the leaden 
stopper, and having replaced it in the mouth of the 
bottle, called out to the Afrite: "Choose what manner of 
death thou wilt die!" 



io The Arabian Nights 

On hearing these words of the fisherman, the Afrite 
endeavoured to escape, but could not. The fisherman 
then took the bottle to the brink of the sea, saying: 
"I will assuredly throw thee here into the sea." The 
Afrite exclaimed: "Nay, nay ! " To which the fisherman 
answered, "Yea, without fail. I will throw thee into 
the sea, and if thou hast been there a thousand and 
eight hundred years, I will make thee to remain there 
until the hour of judgment!" "Open to me," said the 
Afrite, "that I may confer benefits upon thee." The 
fisherman replied, "Thou liest, thou accursed. I and 
thou are like the Vizier of the Grecian King and the 
sage Douban." 'What," said the Afrite, "was the 
case of the Vizier of the Grecian King, and the sage 
Douban, and what is their story?" The fisherman 
answered as follows: 



STORY OF THE GRECIAN KING AND 
THE SAGE DOUBAN 

KNOW, O Afrite, there was in former times, a mon- 
arch who was King of the Grecians, possessing 
great treasure, and numerous and valiant forces, and 
troops of every description. But he was afflicted with 
leprosy, which the physicians and sages had failed to 
cure, neither their potions nor powders, nor ointments 
were of any benefit to him. 

At length there arrived at the city of this King a 
great sage, stricken in years, called the sage Douban. 
He was acquainted with languages, medicine and 
astrology, as well as with the properties of plants, dried 



The Arabian Nights 1 1 

and fresh, and he was versed in the wisdom of the 
philosophers. 

After the sage had arrived in the city he heard of the 
King, and of the leprosy which afflicted him. So one 
morning he attired himself in the richest of his apparel, 
and presented himself before the King. He kissed the 
ground before him and said, "0 King, I have heard of 
the disease which hath attacked thee, and I will cure 
thee without giving thee to drink any potion, or anoint- 
ing thee with ointment." 

When the King heard his words he said: "Verily, 
if thou cure me, I will enrich thee and thy children's 
children! I will heap favours upon thee, and what- 
soever thou shalt desire shall be thine, and thou 
shalt be my companion and friend." He then be- 
stowed upon the sage a robe of honour and other 
presents. 

The sage went out from the presence of the King and 
returned to his abode. He selected certain medicines 
and drugs, and made a golf-stick, with a hollow handle, 
into which he put the medicines and drugs. He then 
made a ball, skilfully formed. The following day he 
went again to the King, and kissed the ground before 
him and directed him to repair to the horse-course, and 
to play with ball and golf-stick. The King attended by 
his Emirs, and Viziers, went thither. As soon as he 
arrived there the sage Douban handed him the golf- 
stick saying: "Take this golf -stick, grasp it thus, and 
ride along the horse-course, and strike the ball with all 
thy force, until the palm of thy hand becomes moist, 
when the medicines will penetrate into thy hand, and 
pervade thy whole body, then shalt thou find thyself 
cured, and peace be on thee." So the King did as the 



1 2 The Arabian Nights 

sage directed, and the leprosy left him, and his skin 
was clear as white silver. 

On the following morning the King entered the council- 
chamber, and sat upon his throne, and the chamber- 
lains and other great officers of his court came before 
him. The sage Douban also presented himself, and 
when the King saw him he rose in haste, and seated him 
by his side. And food was set before them, and the 
sage ate with the King, and remained as his guest all 
day. And the King made him his companion and 
familiar friend, and gave him two thousand pieces of 
gold, besides dresses of honour and other presents* and 
mounted him on his own horse, and so the sage returned 
to his house. 

Now there was among the King's Viziers, one of ill 
aspect, and of evil star, sordid, avaricious, and of an 
envious and malicious disposition. When he saw that 
the King had made the sage Douban his friend, he 
envied him, and meditated evil against him. So he 
approached the King, and kissed the ground before 
him, and said: "O glorious King! It hath been said by 
the ancients: 

'He who looketh not to results, 
Fortune will not attend him.' 

Now I have seen that the King is in a way that is not 
right since he hath bestowed favours upon his enemy, 
and upon him who desireth the downfall of his dominion. 
He hath treated him with kindness, and made him his 
friend. I fear therefore for the King, the consequence 
of this conduct." 

At this the King was troubled: "Who," asked he, "is 
mine enemy, to whom I show kindness?" "0 King," 




NIP S.ORB 



THERE ARRIVED A GREAT SAGE VERSED IN THE WISDOM OF THE PHILOSOPHERS 



The Arabian Nights 13 

replied the Vizier, "if thou hast been asleep, awake! 
I allude to the sage Douban. If thou trust in this 
sage, he will kill thee in the foulest manner. He cured 
thee by the means of a thing thou heldest in thy hand. 
What will prevent him from killing thee by a thing that 
thou shalt hold in the like manner?" The King an- 
swered: "Thou hast spoken the truth! It is probable 
that this sage came as a spy to accomplish my death. 
What then, O Vizier, shall be done to him?" The 
Vizier answered: "Send for him immediately, and 
strike off his head. Betray him, before he betray 
thee!" 

The King immediately sent for the sage, who came 
full of joy, not knowing what was decreed to befall 
him. "Knowest thou," said the King, "wherefore I 
have summoned thee?" The sage answered: "None 
knoweth what is secret but Allah, whose name be 
exalted!" Then said the King, "I have summoned 
thee that I might take thy life away. It hath been told 
me that thou art a spy, and that thou hast come hither 
to kill me, but I will prevent thee, by killing thee first ! " 
and so saying, he called out to the executioner: "Strike 
off the head of this traitor, and relieve me from his 
wickedness." The executioner then advanced, and 
bandaged the eyes of the sage, and having drawn his 
sword waited for the signal of the King. 

"Spare me!" said the sage, "spare me, and so may 
Allah spare thee, and destroy me not lest Allah destroy 
thee ! Wherefore wouldst thou kill me, and what offence 
hath been committed by me? Wouldst thou return 
me the recompense of the crocodile?" "What," said 
the King, "is the story of the crocodile?" "I cannot 
relate it while in this condition," the sage answered, 



14 The Arabian Nights 

"but I conjure thee by Allah to spare me, and so may 
He spare thee!" And he wept bitterly. Then one of 
the chief officers of the King arose, and said: "O King, 
give up to me the blood of this sage. We have not 
seen him commit any offence against thee, but he cured 
thee of thy disease." "He is a spy," the King answered, 
"that hath come hither to kill me. I must therefore 
kill him, and then I shall feel myself safe." 

Now when the sage Douban heard these words he 
knew there was no escape for him, so he said: "O King, 
grant me some respite so that I may return to my house, 
and give directions to my family and neighbours to bury 
me, and dispose of my medical books. Among my 
books is one of especial value which I offer as a present 
to thee. When thou hast cut off my head, if thou open 
this book, and count three leaves, and then read three 
lines on the page to the left, the head will speak to 
thee, and answer whatever thou shalt ask." 

At this the King was excessively astonished and 
shook with delight, and he sent the sage in the custody 
of guards, bidding him descend to his house, to settle 
with all speed his affairs. On the following day he 
went up to the court, and the Emirs, and Viziers and 
all the great officers of the state went thither also, and 
the court resembled a flower-garden. 

When the sage had entered he presented himself 
before the King bearing an old book, and a small pot 
containing a powder. He sat down, and said, "Bring 
me a tray." So they brought one, and he poured out 
the powder in it, and spread it. Then said he: "O 
King, take this book and when thou hast cut off my 
head, place it upon this tray, and press it down upon 
the powder, then open the book." As soon as the sage 



The Arabian Nights 15 

had said that the King gave orders to strike off his 
head, and it was done. 

The King then took the sage's head, placed it on a 
tray, opened the book, and found that its pages were 
stuck together, so he put his finger to his mouth, and 
moistened it, and opened the first leaf and the second 
and the third. He opened six leaves, and looked at 
them, but found on them no writing. So he said: "O 
sage, there is nothing written in it." The head of the 
sage answered, "Turn over more pages." The King 
did so, and in a little while poison from the leaves pene- 
trated his body, for the book was poisoned, and the 
King fell back and cried out. Upon this the head of 
the sage said: 

"Thou madest use of thy power, and used it tyrannically. 
Soon it became as though it never had existed ! 

This is the reward of thy conduct, and Fortune is blame- 
less!" 

When the head of the sage Douban had uttered these 
words, the King immediately fell down dead. 



Here Sheherazade perceived the light of day, and dis- 
continued her story. "How excellent, how pleasant is 
thy story!" said Dinarzade her sister. "It is nothing," 
answered Sheherazade, "compared to the story I will 
tell to-night, if I live and the King spare me ! " " Verily," 
exclaimed the King, "I will not kill thee until I hear the 
remainder of thy story!" 

When the King went forth to the hall of judgment, 
the Vizier went thither with his daughter's grave-clothes 
under his arm. But the King gave judgment, and 
transacted the business of his empire, without ordering 



1 6 The Arabian Nights 

Sheherazade to be put to death, and the Vizier was 
much astonished. The court then dissolved, and the 
King returned to the privacy of his palace. 

When night was come, Sheherazade again commenced 
her story-telling, and related as follows : 



CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF 
THE FISHERMAN AND THE GENIE 

NOW, Afrite," continued the fisherman, "know 
that if the King of the Grecians had spared the 
sage Douban, Allah had spared him. But he refused 
to spare the sage, therefore Allah destroyed him, and 
thou Afrite, if thou hadst spared me, Allah had spared 
thee, and I had spared thee. But thou desiredst my 
death, therefore will I put thee to death, imprisoned in 
this bottle, and will throw thee here into the sea." 

The Afrite, upon this, cried out: "I conjure thee by 
Allah, O fisherman, that thou do it not! Spare me in 
generosity, and be not angry with me for what I did! 
Display humanity and liberate me, and I vow to thee 
that I will never do thee harm, but, on the contrary, 
I will enrich thee forever!" 

Upon this the fisherman bound the Afrite by oaths 
and vows, and made him swear by the Most Great 
Name of Allah, that he would do him no harm. Then 
the fisherman opened the bottle and the smoke ascended 
and collected, and became as before an Afrite of hideous 
form, and the Afrite kicked the bottle into the sea. 
When the fisherman saw this he was filled with fear 3 
but the Afrite laughed, and walking on before him. 



The Arabian Nights 17 

said: "O fisherman, follow me." The fisherman did so, 
not believing in his escape. They quitted the neigh- 
bourhood of the city, and ascended a mountain, and 
descended into a wide desert tract, in the midst of 
which was a lake of water. Here the Afrite stopped and 
ordered the fisherman to cast his net and take some fish. 

And the fisherman looking into the lake saw in it 
fish of different colours, white and red and blue and 
yellow. He cast his net, and drew it in, and found in 
it four fish, each of a different colour. The Afrite then 
said: "Take them to the Sultan, and present them to 
him, and he will give thee what will enrich thee. At 
present I know of no other way of rewarding thee, 
having been in the sea a thousand and eight hundred 
years, and not having seen the surface of the earth 
until now. Take not the fish from the lake more than 
once each day, and now I commend thee to the care 
of Allah." Having said thus he struck the earth with 
his foot, and it clove asunder, and swallowed him. 

The fisherman then went back to the city, and going 
up unto the King he presented him with the fish. The 
King in return gave him four hundred pieces of gold, 
and the fisherman took them in his lap, and returned 
to his wife joyful and happy. The King was excessively 
astonished at the fish, for he had never seen any like 
them in the course of his life, and he said: "Give these 
to the slave cook-maid and bid her prepare them for 
me." Now this maid had been sent as a present to him 
by the King of the Grecians, three days before, and he 
had not yet tried her skill. The Vizier therefore gave 
her the fish and ordered her to fry them. 

The cook-maid took the fish, cleaned them, and 
arranged them in the frying-pan, and left them until 



1 8 The Arabian Nights 

one side was cooked, and turned them over on the other 
side. And, lo, the wall of the kitchen clove asunder, 
and there came forth from it a tall damsel, smooth- 
cheeked and beautiful in countenance, wearing on her 
head a blue handkerchief, and rings in her ears, and 
bracelets on her wrists, and rings set with precious 
jewels on her fingers. She dipped the end of a rod in the 
frying-pan and said: "O fish, O fish, are ye remaining 
faithful to your covenant?" The fish raised their 
heads from the frying-pan and answered : 

"Yes, yes! If thou return, we return. If thou come, we 
come. 
If thou forsake, we verily do the same." 

Then the damsel overturned the frying-pan and de- 
parted by the way she had entered, and the wall of the 
kitchen closed up again. 

The cook-maid, terrified, arose, and, behold, the 
four fish were burnt like charcoal ! As she sat reproach- 
ing herself, the Vizier approached and said to her: 
"Bring the fish to the Sultan." And the maid wept and 
told him what had happened. The Vizier was aston- 
ished, and sending for the fisherman ordered him to 
bring four more fish like the others. 

The fisherman accordingly went to the lake, and 
threw his net, and, when he had drawn it, found in it 
four fish as before. He took them to the Vizier who 
went with them to the maid, and bade her fry them in 
his presence. The maid prepared the fish, and put 
them in the frying-pan, left them until one side was 
cooked, then turned them over . In a little while the 
wall clove asunder, and the damsel appeared, clad as 
before, and holding the rod. She dipped the end of the 
rod into the frying-pan, and said: "O fish, fish, are 



The Arabian Nights 19 

ye remaining faithful to your convenant?" The fish 
raised their heads and answered as before: 

"Yes, yes! If thou return, we return. If thou come, we 
come. 
If thou forsake, we verily do the same." 

And the damsel overturned the frying-pan with the 
rod and returned by the way she had entered, and 
the wall closed up again. 

The Vizier astonished went to the King, and informed 
him of what had happened. The King said: "I must 
see with mine own eyes." He sent therefore to the 
fisherman commanding him to bring four fish like the 
former. The next day the fisherman repaired to the 
lake, and brought the fish hence to the King, who gave 
him again four hundred pieces of gold. The King then 
ordered the Vizier to cook the fish in his presence, and 
he replied: "I hear and obey." 

The Vizier brought the frying-pan, and, after he had 
cleaned the fish, he threw them into it. As soon as he 
had turned them over, the wall clove asunder, and there 
came forth from it a negro, as big as a bull, holding in 
his hand a branch of a green tree, and he said in a 
terrible voice: "0 fish, O fish, are ye remaining faithful 
to your covenant? " And the fish raised their heads and 
answered : 

"Yes, yes! If thou return, we return. If thou come, we 
come. 
If thou forsake, we verily do the same." 

The black then approached the frying-pan and over- 
turned it, and the fish became like charcoal, and he 
went away through the wall, which closed again as 
before. 



20 The Arabian Nights 

Then said the King: "There must be some strange 
tale connected with these fish." So he sent for the 
fisherman and asked him whence the fish came. "From 
a lake between four mountains," the fisherman an- 
swered, "about half an hour's journey from this city." 
At this the King was astonished, and ordering his 
troops, he set out immediately with them and the fisher- 
man. They ascended the mountain and descended into 
a wide valley tract, which they had never seen before in 
all their lives. And between four mountains was a 
lake, and in it fish red and white and yellow and blue. 
The King paused in astonishment, and said to his 
troops: "Have any of you seen this lake before?" They 
all answered: "No." Then said the King: "Verily, I will 
not enter my city, nor will I sit upon my throne, until I 
know the true history of this lake and of its fish." 

And having called for his Vizier, the King gave him 
charge of all the troops. He then disguised himself, 
and slung on his sword, and departed secretly by night. 
He journeyed night and day for the space of two days, 
when there appeared in the distance a black object. 
He approached, and found it to be a palace built of 
black stone, overlaid with iron. One of the leaves of its 
door was open, the other shut. 

The King knocked gently, but heard no answer. 
He knocked a second and a third time, but again heard 
no answer. He knocked a fourth time with violence, 
but no one answered. Thinking the palace was empty, 
he took courage, and entered the passage, and passed 
into the court which was in the midst of the palace, 
and he found no one there. The court was magnifi- 
cently furnished, and in the centre was a fountain with 
four lions of red gold, which poured forth water from 



The Arabian Nights 2 1 

their mouths, like pearls and jewels. Around the foun- 
tain were birds and over the top of the court was ex- 
tended a net, which prevented their flying out. But he 
saw no person whom he could ask about the lake, and 
the fish, and the mountain, and the palace. 

While he was reflecting upon these things, he heard 
a voice of lamentation, and sorrow, which proceeded 
from the direction of a curtain suspended before the 
door of a chamber. He raised the curtain and beheld 
a young man sitting on a sofa. He was a handsome 
youth, of pleasant voice and rosy cheeks, and was clad 
in a vest of silk embroidered with gold. The King 
saluted him, and the young man returned the saluta- 
tion, saying: "O my master, excuse my not rising!" 
"0 youth," answered the King, "tell me the meaning 
of the lake, and of its fish of various colours, and of 
this palace, and of the reason of thy being alone, and 
of thy lamentation!" 

When the young man heard these words he wept 
bitterly. He stretched forth his hand, and lifted up the 
skirts of his clothes, and, lo, half of him, from his waist 
to the soles of his feet, was stone. He then said : " Know, 
King, that the story of the fish is extraordinary!" 
and he related as follows: 



THE STORY OF THE YOUNG KING 
OF THE BLACK ISLES 

MY father was king of the city which was situated 
here. His name was Mahmoud, and he was lord 
of the Black Isles, and of the four mountains. After 
a reign of seventy years he died, and I succeeded to his 



22 The Arabian Nights 

throne. Whereupon I took as my wife the daughter of 
my uncle, and we lived together happily for five years. 
One day my wife went to the bath. I commanded 
the cook to prepare the supper, and entered this palace 
and lay down to sleep. I had ordered two maids to 
fan me, and one of them sat at my head and the other 
at my feet. But I was restless and could not sleep, my 
eyes were closed, but my spirit was awake, and I heard 
the maid at my head say to her at my feet: "Verily our 
lord is unfortunate, and what a pity it is that he should 
have such a wicked wife! For every night when he 
drinketh his cup of wine, she putteth a sleeping potion 
into it, in consequence he sleepeth so soundly that he 
knoweth not what happeneth. After she hath given 
him the wine to drink, she dresseth herself, and goeth 
out, and is absent until daybreak. When she returneth, 
she burneth a perfume under his nose, and he waketh 
from his sleep." 

When I heard these words, the light became darkness 
before my face, and I was overcome with horror. My 
wife returned from the bath, the table was prepared, 
and we ate and drank as usual. I then called for the 
wine which I was accustomed to drink before I lay 
down to sleep. She handed me the cup, but I turned 
away, and, pretending to drink it, poured it into my 
bosom, and immediately lay down, and closed my 
eyes. Then said she: "Sleep on! I wish that thou 
wouldst never wake again! I abhor thee, and abhor 
thy person, and my soul is weary of thy company!" 
She then arose and attired herself in her most mag- 
nificent apparel, and having perfumed herself, and 
slung on her sword, opened the door of the palace and 
went out. I got up immediately, and followed her 



The Arabian Nights 23 

through the streets to the city gates. She pronounced 
some words which I understood not, and the locks 
fell off, and the gates opened. She went out, I still 
following her without her knowledge. She proceeded 
until she came to a building, made of mud, and having 
a dome. She entered and I climbed upon the roof of the 
building, and, looking down through an aperture, 
I beheld there a black slave, whose large lips, one of 
which overlapped the other, gathered up the sand from 
the pebbly floor, while he lay upon a few stalks of sugar- 
cane. 

My wife entered, and kissed the ground before this 
slave, and he raised his head towards her and said: 
"Woe unto thee, thou miserable woman! Wherefore 
hast thou remained away until this hour? Prepare me 
something to eat. Uncover the dough-pan. It con- 
tains some cooked rats' bones. Bring to me then the 
earthen pot of barley-beer." 

So she arose, and uncovered the dough-pan, and gave 
him to eat of the cooked rats' bones, and brought to 
him the earthen pot of barley-beer, and she waited on 
him like a slave. When I saw her do this I became filled 
with rage. I descended from the roof of the building, 
entered, concealed my face in my cloak, and lifting my 
sword, I struck the slave a blow upon his neck. I 
thought I had killed him, but the blow instead of sever- 
ing his neck, only cut the gullet and skin and flesh. 
When I thought that I had disposed of him I returned 
to my palace, and lay down upon my bed. 

On the following day, I observed that my wife had 
cut off her hair and put on mourning apparel, and she 
said to me: "O my husband, blame me not for what I 
do, for I have received news that my mother is dead, 



24 The Arabian Nights 

and that my father hath been slain, and that one of my 
two brothers hath died of a poisonous sting, and the 
other by the fall of a house. It is natural, therefore, that 
I should weep and mourn!" Accordingly she continued 
mourning and weeping and wailing a whole year. After 
which she said to me: "I wish to build in thy palace 
a tomb, that I may repair thither to mourn alone." 
I replied: "Do what thou seest fit." 

So she built a tomb, after which she removed thither 
the slave, and there she lodged him. He was exces- 
sively weak, for from the day on which I had wounded 
him, he had never spoken. My wife visited him every 
day, to weep and mourn over him, and took him wine 
to drink and boiled meats. When I discovered this I 
entered her apartment with a drawn sword in my hand, 
and I was about to strike off her head, but she arose and 
standing before me, pronounced some words which I 
understood not, and said: "May Allah by means of my 
enchantment make thee to be half of stone and half of 
flesh." Whereupon I became as thou seest, unable to 
move, neither dead nor alive! She enchanted the city 
and its markets and fields. The inhabitants of our 
city were Mohammetans, and Christians, and Jews, and 
Magians, and she transformed them into fish. The 
white are Mohammetans, the red the Magians, the blue 
the Christians, and the yellow the Jews. She also trans- 
formed the four islands into four mountains and placed 
them around the lake. Every day she tortures me, 
inflicting upon me a hundred lashes with a leather whip, 
until the blood flows from my wounds. Having said 
thus the young man wept and lamented aloud. 

The King on hearing this story was filled with rage. 
He arose and slung on his sword, and went to the place 



The Arabian Nights 25 

where the slave lay. After remarking the candles and 
lamps and perfumes and ointments, he approached the 
slave, and with a blow of his sword slew him. He then 
carried him on his back, and threw him into a well, 
which he found in the palace. Returning to the tomb, 
he clad himself in the slave's clothes, and lay down with 
the drawn sword by his side. 

Soon after the vile enchantress came to her husband, 
and having pulled off his clothes, took the whip and 
regardless of his cries beat him. She then put on his 
garments, and repaired to the slave with a cup of wine 
and a bowl of boiled meat. Entering the tomb she 
wept and wailed, exclaiming: "O my master, answer me! 
O my master, speak to me ! " Upon this the King speak- 
ing in a low voice ejaculated: "Ah, ah, there is no 
strength nor power but in Allah!" On hearing these 
words she screamed with joy, exclaiming: "Possibly 
my master is restored to health!" The King again 
lowering his voice, replied: "Thou wretched woman! 
Thou deservest not that I should address thee because 
all day long thou tormentest thy husband, while he 
calleth out and imploreth the aid of Allah." 'Then, 
with thy permission," she replied, "I will liberate him 
from his sufferings." "Liberate him," said the King, 
"and return here to me." 

She replied: "I hear and obey," and immediately 
arose, and, taking a cup of water, pronounced certain 
words over it, upon which it began to boil like a caul- 
dron. She then went to her husband, sprinkled some 
of it upon him, saying: "By virtue of what I have 
uttered, be changed from stone to flesh!" And in- 
stantly he shook, and stood upon his feet rejoicing in 
his liberation. And she cried out in his face: "De- 



26 The Arabian Nights 

part, and return not hither, or I will kill thee!" And 
he departed. 

She returned to the tomb and said: "O my master, 
I have accomplished thy desire. Come forth to me 
that I may see thee." "The people of this city," the 
King replied, "are still enchanted. Every night, at the 
middle hour, the fish raise their heads, and imprecate 
vengeance upon thee. Liberate them, then come and 
take my hand and raise me." On hearing these words 
she sprang up full of happiness, and hastened to the 
lake, where taking a little of the water she pronounced 
some words over it, whereupon the fish raised their 
heads, and immediately became men again. The 
enchantment was removed from the city, and the 
mountains also became changed into islands as they 
were at first. 

The enchantress returned to the King, whom she 
still imagined to be the slave, and said to him: "O my 
beloved, stretch forth thy honoured hand that I may 
kiss it!" But the King having his keen-edged sword 
ready in his hand, thrust it into her bosom, and clove 
her in twain. 

He then went forth, and found the young man who 
had been enchanted, waiting for his return. The young 
Prince kissed his hand and thanked him, then said the 
King, "Wilt thou remain in thy city or come with me to 
my capital?" "O King of the age," answered the young 
man, " dost thou know that between thee and thy city 
is a distance of a year's journey? Thou earnest in two 
days and a half only because the city was enchanted. 
But, King, I will never quit thee for the twinkling of 
an eye!" 

The King rejoiced at his words and said, "Praise be 



The Arabian Nights 27 

to Allah, who hath given thee to me! Thou art my son, 
for I have never been blessed with a son!" And they 
embraced each other. The young Prince, who had been 
enchanted, then went to his palace, arranged the affairs 
of his kingdom and prepared everything needful for a 
journey, and he departed with the King, whose heart 
burned with desire to see again his own country. 

They continued their journey night and day for a 
whole year until they drew near to the city of the King. 
The Vizier and the troops, who had lost all hopes of his 
return, came forth joyfully to meet him, and he en- 
tered his city and sat upon his throne. 

And when all things were restored to order, the 
King said to his Vizier: "Bring hither the fisherman who 
presented to me the fish." So the fisherman came, and 
the King invested him with a dress of honour, and asked 
if he had any children. The fisherman informed him 
that he had a son and two daughters. The King on 
hearing this took as his wife one of the daughters, and 
the young Prince married the other. The King also 
conferred upon the son the office of treasurer. He then 
sent the Vizier to the city of the young prince, the 
capital of the Black Isles, and invested him with its 
sovereignty. As to the fisherman he became the wealth- 
iest of the people of his age, and his daughters continued 
to be the wives of the King and the Prince until they 
died. 



"But this," added Sheherazade, "is not more won- 
derful than what happened to the porter." 



Chapter II 



STORY OF THE PORTER AND THE 

LADIES OF BAGDAD AND THE 

THREE ROYAL MENDICANTS 

THERE was in the days of the Caliph Haroun 
Er Rasehid a man who was a porter of the 
city of Bagdad, and one day as he sat in 
the market, reclining against his crate, there 
came to him a lady wrapped in a mantle of gold em- 
broidered silk, with a border of gold lace. She raised 
her face- veil and displayed beneath it a pair of black 
eyes with long lashes, and features of perfect beauty. 
She said, with a sweet voice: "Bring thy crate and fol- 
low me." 

The porter took up his crate and followed her to a 
shop, where she bought for a piece of gold a quantity of 
olives and two large vessels of wine, which she placed 
in the crate, saying to the porter: "Take it up and 
follow me." He took up the crate and followed her to 
the shop of a fruiterer where she bought Syrian apples, 
and Othmanee quinces, and peaches of Oman, and 
jasmine of Aleppo, and water-lilies of Damascus, and 
Sultanee citrons, and cucumbers and limes of the Nile. 
She bought also sweet-scented myrtle, and sprigs of the 
henna-tree, and chamomile, anemonies, violets, and 

28 



The Arabian Nights 29 

pomegranate-flowers and eglantine. All these she put 
into the porter's crate, and said to him: "Take it up, 
and follow me." 

So he took it up and followed her until she stopped 
at the shop of a butcher, to whom she said: "Cut off 
ten pounds of meat." The butcher cut it off for her, 
and she wrapped it in a banana leaf, and put it in the 
crate, and said again: "Take it up, O porter." He did 
so, and followed her to the shop of a confectioner, where 
she bought a dish and filled it with sweets of every 
kind, and put it into the crate. Then said the porter: 
"If thou hadst told me beforehand I would have 
brought a mule to carry all these things!" The lady 
smiled at this remark, and next stopped at a perfumer's, 
where she bought ten kinds of scented waters, rose-water, 
orange-flower-water, willow-flower-water, together with 
sugar, and a sprinkling-bottle of rose-water infused with 
musk. She bought also frankincense, aloes-wood, am- 
bergris, and musk, and wax candles, and placing these in 
the crate she said: "Take up thy crate, and follow me." 

The porter, therefore, took up his crate, and followed 
her until she came to a handsome and lofty house, with 
an ebony door, overlaid with plates of red gold. The 
lady knocked, whereupon the door was opened by a 
portress, who was a damsel tall and fair and beautiful 
and of elegant form, with a forehead like the bright 
new moon, eyes like those of gazelles, cheeks like 
anemonies, and a mouth like the seal of Solomon. 
When the porter beheld her he was overcome by her 
beauty, and the crate nearly fell from his head. 

The portress, standing within the door said to the 
cateress and the porter: "Ye are welcome." And they 
entered, and followed her into a spacious saloon, dec- 



30 The Arabian Nights 

orated with various colours, and carved wood-work, 
and fountains, and benches, and closets with curtains 
hanging before them. At the upper end of the saloon 
was a sofa of alabaster, inlaid with large pearls and 
jewels, with a curtain of red satin suspended over it, 
and on this sofa was seated a young lady of the most 
extraordinary beauty. 

This third lady, rising from the sofa, advanced with 
a slow and elegant gait to the middle of the saloon. 
"O my sisters," said she, "why stand ye still? Lift 
down the burden from the head of this poor porter." 
Then the cateress placed herself before him, and the 
portress behind him, and the third lady assisting them, 
they lifted the crate down from his head. They then 
took the things out of the crate and gave the porter two 
pieces of gold, saying, "Depart, O porter." 

But the porter stood looking at the ladies and ad- 
miring their beauty, for he had never seen any more 
handsome. When he saw that they had not a man 
among them, and when he gazed on the wine and 
fruits and sweet-scented flowers, he was full of astonish- 
ment, and hesitated to go out. Then said one of the 
ladies to him: "Why dost thou not go? Is thy hire too 
little?" "Verily, O my mistress," exclaimed the 
porter, "I am satisfied with my hire, but I wonder at 
seeing no man among you, to amuse you with his 
company. Ye are three only and have need of a fourth, 
who should be a man of sense, discreet, and a concealer 
of secrets." "We are maidens," they replied, " who fear 
to impart our secret to him who will not keep it, for we 
have read in a certain book this verse : 

' Guard thy secret from another, intrust it not, 
For he who intrusteth a secret hath lost it.' " 



The Arabian Nights 3 1 

"By your existence," said the porter, "I am a man of 
sense and act in accordance with the saying of the poet: 

' A secret is with me as a house with a lock, 
Whose key is lost and whose door is sealed.' " 

When the ladies heard these words they consulted 
together and then said to the porter: "Stay, thou art 
welcome, but first read what is inscribed upon the 
door." Accordingly he went to the door and found 
written upon it in letters of gold, 

Speak not of that which concerns thee not! 
Lest thou hear that which will not please thee! 

Then said the porter: "Bear witness to my promise 
that I will not speak of that which does not concern 



me." 



The cateress arose, and prepared the table by the 
pool of the fountain. She strained the wine and ar- 
ranged the bottles, and lighted the candles and burned 
some aloes-wood. She made ready the feast and they 
sat down to the table, the porter, sitting with them, 
thinking that he was in a dream ! 

While they were eating and drinking they heard a 
knock at the door, and, lo, there stood without three 
foreigners, each blind of the left eye, and they begged a 
night's lodging. The ladies consulted together, then 
the mistress of the house said: "Let them enter on con- 
dition that they speak not of that which concerns them 
not, lest they hear that which will not please them." 

So the portress brought in the three men, each blind 
of one eye, and being mendicants they drew back and 
saluted, but the ladies arose, and seated them, and 
handed to them food and drink. When they were satis- 



32 The Arabian Nights 

fied the portress brought a tambourine, a lute and a 
Persian harp, and the mendicants arose, one took the 
tambourine, another the lute and the third the harp, 
and they played, while the ladies accompanied them 
with songs. While they were thus amusing themselves 
somebody knocked at the door, and the portress went 
to see who was there. Now the cause of the knocking 
was this. 

The Caliph Haroun Er Raschid had gone forth this 
night in search of adventure, accompanied by Jaafar 
his Vizier and Mesrour his chief executioner. He was 
disguised as a merchant, and as he went through the 
city he happened to pass the house of these ladies and 
hearing the sound of music and jollity he said to Jaafar, 
"I wish to enter this house, and to see who is giving this 
concert." Jaafar therefore knocked at the door, and 
when the portress opened it, he begged for food and a 
night's lodging. The portress seeing them dressed like 
merchants and that they had a respectable air, re- 
turned, and consulted her sisters, and they said: "Admit 
them." 

So the Caliph entered, with Jaafar and Mesrour, and 
the ladies saluted them saying: 'Welcome are our 
guests, but we have a condition to impose upon you, 
that ye speak not of that which concerns you not, lest 
ye hear that which will not please you." "Good," 
they answered, "we accept the condition." 

And they all sat down to feast and make merry. 
And the ladies brought wine to the Caliph, but he drew 
back and refused it, saying: "I drink not wine for I 
have a vow." Whereupon the portress spread before 
him an embroidered cloth, and placed upon it a china 
bottle of willow-flower-water. She added to it a lump 



The Arabian Nights 33 

of ice, and sweetened it with sugar. The Caliph thanked 
her, and said to himself: 'To-morrow I will reward 
her for this kind act." 

After a while the mistress of the house arose, and said 
to the cateress: "Arise, O my sister, and let us fulfil our 
debt." The cateress left the saloon, and soon returned 
leading two black hounds, with chains around their 
necks. She dragged them into the midst of the saloon, 
and the mistress of the house tucked up her sleeves 
above her wrist, and taking a whip, fell to beating one 
of the hounds who whined, and howled and shed tears. 
Then the lady threw down the whip, and pressed the 
hound to her bosom, and wiped away its tears, and 
kissed its head. She then said to the cateress: "Take 
her back, and give me the other." And she whipped it 
even as she had whipped the first. 

The mistress of the house then seated herself upon a 
sofa of alabaster, overlaid with gold and silver, and said 
to the portress and cateress: "Now perform your parts." 
The portress seated herself upon the sofa, and the cater- 
ess brought from a closet a bag of satin, with green 
fringe, and took from it a lute. She tuned the lute, and 
played upon it a plaintive air accompanying it with a 
song, and as soon as the portress heard the song, she 
cried out, rent her clothes, and fell fainting on the 
floor, and the Caliph perceived upon her bosom marks 
of beatings. The cateress sprinkled rose-water on her 
face and she recovered. 

The Caliph was filled with astonishment at all he 
saw, and said to Jaafar: "Seest thou this woman, and 
the marks of beatings upon her? Verily I cannot 
keep silence, nor rest, until I know the history of this 
damsel and of the two hounds." But Jaafar replied: 



34 The Arabian Nights 

"0 my lord, these damsels have made us vow that we 
would not speak of that which concerned us not, lest 
we should hear that which would not please us!" The 
Caliph then turned to the mendicants and said: "Are 
ye of this house?" "No," they answered, "we thought 
that this house belonged to the man who is sitting with 
thee." But at this the porter exclaimed: "Verily, I 
have never seen this place before to-night! I wish 
that I had passed the night among the mounds, rather 
than here!" Then the men all consulted together and 
said : "We are seven men, and they are but three women, 
therefore we will force them to tell us their history." 
And they all agreed to this except Jaafar. "This is not 
right or honourable," he said, "for we are their guests, 
and they made a covenant with us that we should not 
ask concerning what we saw." Words followed words, 
at last it was decided that the porter should question 
the ladies. 

The porter approached the mistress of the house and 
said: "O my mistress, I ask thee and conjure thee, by 
Allah, that thou tellest us the story of these two hounds, 
and why thy sister bears the scars of beatings." The 
lady turned to the other men, and inquired: "Did ye 
bid him ask this?" They answered: "Yes," excepting 
Jaafar, who was silent. Then the mistress of the house 
became filled with anger, and she tucked up her sleeve 
above her wrist, and struck the floor three times, and 
immediately a door opened and there rushed forth from 
it seven black slaves, each having in his hand a drawn 
sword. The lady said to them: "Tie behind them the 
hands of these men of many words. But give them a 
short respite, until I have inquired of them their his- 
tories, before ye behead them." And the black slaves 



The Arabian Nights 35 

threw the men to the ground and bound their hands 
behind them. 

"By Allah, my mistress," exclaimed the porter, "kill 
me not for the offence of others ! Verily our night would 
have been pleasant, if it had not been for these men- 
dicants, whose presence is enough to convert a well- 
peopled city into a heap of ruins ! And as the poet says : 

' How good it is to pardon one able to resist! 
How much better to pardon one who is helpless!' 

On hearing these words the lady's anger changed to 
laughter, and turning to the Caliph and Jaafar she 
said: "Were ye not persons of high distinction, I would 
behead you immediately. But each of the others shall 
relate his story, and the cause of his coming to our 
abode, and then go his way in peace and safety!" 
The first to advance was the porter, who said: "O my 
mistress, I am a porter. This cateress loaded me and 
brought me here. This is my story, and peace be on 
thee." Then said the lady: "Go in peace!" "Nay," 
answered the porter, "I will not go until I have heard 
the stories of my companions." The first mendicant 
then advanced and related as follows: 



STORY OF THE FIRST ROYAL MEN- 
DICANT—THE LOST TOMB 

KNOW, O my mistress, that the cause of my hav- 
ing lost my eye is this: My father was a King, 
and he had a brother who was also a King. It happened 
that I was born on the same day that the son of my 
uncle was born, and years and days passed away until 
we attained to manhood. 



36 The Arabian Nights 

Now it was my custom to visit my uncle yearly, and 
to remain with him several months. On one of these 
occasions my uncle was absent, and my cousin paid me 
great honour. He slaughtered sheep for me, and strained 
the wine, and we sat down to feast. Then said my 
cousin: "O son of my uncle, wilt thou assist me in 
a great affair? I beg that thou wilt not oppose me in 
that which I desire to do!" and he made me swear 
to him with great oaths that I would aid him to at- 
tain his desire. Rising immediately he absented him- 
self for a while, and then returned, followed by a 
woman veiled and magnificently dressed. He said to 
me: "Take this woman to the burial-ground, and wait 
there for me." 

I could not oppose him, or refuse to comply with his 
request, on account of the oaths I had sworn, so I 
took the woman, and went with her to the burial- 
ground. When we had sat there a short time, my 
cousin came, bearing a basin of water, and a bag of 
plaster, and a small adze. Going to a tomb in the midst 
of the burial-ground, he pried apart the stones and dug 
up the earth with the adze, and uncovered a flat stone, 
under which was a vaulted staircase. He then looked 
towards me and said: "0 son of my uncle, when I have 
descended into this place, replace the trap-door and the 
earth above it as they were before. Do thou then 
knead together the plaster in this bag and the water in 
this basin, and plaster the stones of the tomb, so that 
no man may know that it hath been opened. For a 
whole year I have been preparing this place, and no one 
knew of it but Allah! May Allah never deprive thy 
friends of thy presence! Farewell, son of mine 
uncle!" And having uttered these words, he took the 



The Arabian Nights 37 

woman by the hand, and together they descended the 
stairs. 

When they had disappeared, I replaced the trap-door, 
doing as my cousin had ordered me, until the tomb was 
restored to the state in which it was at first. After 
which I returned to the palace of mine uncle, who was 
still absent on a hunting excursion. I slept that night, 
and when morning came I repented of what I had done 
for my cousin, but repentance was of no avail. I went 
out to the burial-ground, and searched for the tomb, 
but could not discover it. I ceased not my search until 
the approach of night, but not finding the place, re- 
turned to the palace. I neither ate nor drank. My 
heart was troubled respecting my cousin, since I knew 
not what had become of him, and I fell into excessive 
grief. I passed the night sorrowful until morning, and 
went again to the burial-ground, where I searched 
among all the tombs, but I could not find the one for 
which I looked. My grief increased until I almost 
went mad, so I departed and returned to my father's 
country. 

On my arrival at his capital, a party of men at the 
city-gate, sprang upon me, and bound me. I was 
struck with utmost astonishment and excessive fear 
for I was the son of the Sultan of that city, and the 
men who bound me were the servants of my father. 
I asked the cause of this conduct, and one of them who 
had been my servant said: "Fortune hath betrayed thy 
father! The troops have been false to him, and his 
Vizier hath killed him, and we were lying in wait to 
take thee." And the men took me bound before the 
Vizier. 

Now the Vizier hated me, and the cause of his enmity 



38 The Arabian Nights 

was this : as a boy I was fond of shooting with the cross- 
bow. It happened one day that as I was standing on 
the roof of my palace, a bird alighted on the roof of the 
palace of the Vizier who was standing there at that 
time. I aimed at the bird, but the bullet missed it and 
struck the eye of the Vizier, and knocked it out. When 
I had thus put out his eye he could say nothing, because 
my father was King of the city. This was the cause of 
the enmity between him and me. 

I stood before the Vizier with my hands bound, and 
he pointed to the place where his eye had been, and said : 
"If thou didst this unintentionally, I will do the same 
to thee purposely!" And he thrust his finger into my 
left eye, and pulled it out. He then placed me bound in 
a chest, and said to the executioner, "Take this fellow, 
and convey him without the city, and put him to 
death with thy sword, and let the wild beasts devour 
him." 

Accordingly the executioner went forth with me from 
the city, and having taken me from the chest, bound 
hand and foot, was about to bandage my eye, and kill 
me. Whereupon I wept and besought him to save me. 
He had served my father, and I had shown kindness to 
him, so he said: "Depart with thy life, and return not 
to this country, lest thou perish, and cause me to perish 
with thee." As soon as he had said this I kissed his 
hands, and fled from his presence. 

I journeyed to my uncle's capital, and presenting 
myself before him, informed him of the death of my 
father, and of the manner in which I had lost my eye. 
Upon this he wept bitterly, saying: "Thou hast added 
to my trouble and grief, for thy cousin has been lost 
for some days, and I know not what hath happened 



The Arabian Nights 39 

to him!" Seeing his grief I could no longer keep silence 
respecting my cousin, so I informed him of all that had 
happened. 

My uncle on hearing this news rejoiced exceedingly. 
"Show me the tomb," he said. "By Allah, O my 
uncle," I replied, "I know not where it is. I searched 
for it several times, but could not recognize its place." 
Whereupon my uncle and I went together to the burial- 
ground, and looking to the right and left, lo, I dis- 
covered it. 

When we had removed the earth, and lifted up 
the trap-door, we entered the tomb. We descended 
fifty steps, and arriving at the bottom of the stairs, 
there issued a smoke from the tomb that nearly blinded 
our eyes, whereupon my uncle exclaimed: 'There is 
no strength, nor power but in Allah, the High, the 
Great!" and we proceeded further, and found ourselves 
in a saloon, filled with flour and grain and different 
kinds of food. A curtain was suspended over a couch, 
my uncle lifted the curtain, and found there his son, 
and the woman who had descended with him, con- 
verted into black charcoal, as if they had been thrown 
into a pit of fire. 

When my uncle saw this spectacle, he spat in his 
son's face and exclaimed: "This is what thou deservest, 
wretch!" and struck him with his shoes. Astonished 
at this action, and grieved for my cousin, I said: "0 my 
uncle, what is this that hath happened to thy son? 
And why are he and the damsel converted into black 
charcoal?" "0 son of my brother," he replied, "know 
that this my son loved an evil enchantress, and wished 
to marry her, and I forbade the marriage. But the 
Devil got possession of him, and he made this place 



4-Q The Arabian Nights 

beneath the ground, and stocked it with the provisions 
thou seest here. He then took advantage of my absence 
and married the evil woman, and brought her here. 
But the fire of truth hath consumed them, and con- 
verted them into charcoal, and the punishment of the 
world to come will be more severe and lasting!" 

We then ascended, and, having replaced the trap- 
door, and the earth above it, returned to our abode. 
Scarcely had we seated ourselves in the palace, when we 
heard the sound of drums and trumpets. Warriors 
galloped about, and the air was filled with dust, and, 
lo, the Vizier who had slain my father, had come with 
his army to assault the city unawares. The inhabitants 
not being able to withstand, submitted to him. 

Knowing that if the Vizier should see me he would 
kill and destroy me, I shaved off my beard, and put 
on the garments of a mendicant, and came hither, to 
this Abode of Peace, in the hope that some one would 
introduce me to the Prince of the Faithful, the Caliph 
of the Lord of all creatures, that I might relate to him 
my story. I arrived in this city to-night, and as I 
stood perplexed, not knowing where to turn, I saw this 
mendicant and joined him. So we walked on together, 
and darkness overtook us, and Destiny directed us to 
thy abode. 

The lady, having heard the story of the first royal 
mendicant, said to him: "Depart and go thy way in 
peace!" But he replied: "I will not depart until I 
have heard the stories of the others." 

The second mendicant then advanced, and having 
kissed the ground, began his story. 



The Arabian Nights 41 



STORY OF THE SECOND ROYAL MEN- 
DICANT—THE LEARNED APE 

I WAS not born with only one eye. I am a King 
and the son of a King. I studied the science of 
the stars, and the writings of the poets, and, under the 
tuition of learned professors, I made myself proficient 
in all the sciences. I surpassed the people of my age! 
My handwriting was extolled by all scribes, and my 
fame spread among all countries, and my history among 
all Kings. 

The King of India, hearing of me, sent gifts and 
curious presents, and requested my father to allow 
me to visit him. My father therefore prepared for me 
six ships, and I embarked with my attendants. We 
sailed for six months, after which we came to land, and, 
having disembarked, we loaded ten camels with presents 
and commenced our journey. Soon there appeared a 
cloud of dust, which rose and spread until it filled the 
air. When it cleared we saw approaching us rapidly 
sixty horsemen, like fierce lions, whom we perceived 
to be Arab highwaymen. When they saw that we were 
a small company, and that we had ten loads of presents 
for the King of India, they galloped towards us, pointing 
their weapons at us. They attacked us, and slew some 
of the young men, and the rest fled. I also fled after 
receiving a severe wound, while the Arabs remained 
and took possession of the treasure and presents. 

I proceeded not knowing whither to direct my steps, 
until I arrived at the summit of a mountain, where I 
took refuge in a cavern until the next morning. I then 



42 The Arabian Nights 

resumed my journey and arrived at a flourishing city. 
I entered and saw a tailor sitting in his shop. I saluted 
him and he returned my salutation, and welcomed me, 
and asked me the reason of my having come hither. 
I acquainted him with all that had befallen me from 
first to last, and he was grieved for me, and said: "0 
young man, reveal not thy case to any one, for I fear 
what the King of this city might do to thee, since he is 
the greatest of thy father's enemies." 

The tailor then placed food and drink before me, and 
we ate together. I remained with him for three days. 
Then as I knew no trade or occupation, by which to 
earn my bread, the tailor bought for me an axe and a 
rope, and sent me with a party of wood-cutters to cut 
firewood in the desert. Accordingly I went forth with 
them, and cut some wood, and brought back a load 
upon my head, and sold it for half a piece of gold. 

Thus I continued to do for the space of a year. One 
day I went into the desert, according to my custom. 
I came to a tree around which I dug. As I was remov- 
ing the earth from its roots, the axe struck against a 
ring of brass, and I cleared away the earth from it, and 
found that it was fastened to a trap-door of wood. I 
lifted the trap-door, and beneath it was a staircase. 
I descended, and at the bottom I passed through a 
door into a palace, strongly constructed, where I found 
a lady as beautiful as a pearl of great price. 

When the lady saw me she exclaimed: "Art thou a 
man or a Genie?" I answered her: "I am a man." 
"And who," she asked, "hath brought thee to this 
place, in which I have lived for five and twenty years 
without ever seeing a human being?" Her words 
sounded sweetly to me and I related to her my story 



The Arabian Nights 43 

from beginning to end. She was grieved at my case and 
wept and said: "I also will acquaint thee with my story." 

"Know then," said the lady, "that I am the daughter 
of the King of India, the Lord of the Ebony Island. My 
father married me to the son of my uncle, and on my 
wedding night, the Afrite, Jarjarees, a descendant of the 
accursed Eblis, carried me off, and soaring with me 
through the air, alighted in this place, to which he 
conveyed ornaments, garments, linen, furniture and 
food and drink. Once in every ten days he visiteth me. 
If I desire to see him at any other time, I touch with 
my hand the lines inscribed on this cabinet, and as 
soon as I remove my hand he is before me." 

After this the lady took me by the hand and con- 
ducted me through an arched door into a small and 
elegant apartment. Here she seated me by her side 
upon a mattress, and served sherbet of sugar infused 
with musk, and she then placed food before me, and we 
ate and drank together. I had never seen the like of 
her in my whole life, and I was filled with joy, and said 
to her: "Shall I take thee up from this subterranean 
palace? Shall I release thee from this Genie? Verily 
I will instantly demolish this cabinet upon which is the 
inscription, and let the Afrite come, that I may kill 
him!" The lady entreated me to refrain, but paying 
no attention to her words, I kicked the cabinet with 
violence, and immediately the lady exclaimed: "The 
Afrite has come! Save thyself! Ascend by the way 
that thou earnest!" 

In great fear I forgot my sandals and my axe, and 
ascended the stairs, and turning around to look I saw 
the ground open, and there arose from it an Afrite of 
hideous aspect, who said: "Wherefore is this disturb- 



44 The Arabian Nights 

ance? What misfortune has befallen thee?" Then 
looking about the palace to the right and left, he saw 
the sandals and the axe. "Accursed woman," he 
exclaimed in great rage, "these are the property of a 
human being, who hath visited thee! Verily, I will 
punish thee for thy disobedience!" So saying he began 
to beat her with violence, after which he cut off her 
head with his sword. 

Not being able to endure her cries nor the sight of 
her death, I ascended the stairs, overpowered with 
fear, and arriving at the top, replaced the trap-door as 
it was at first, and covered it over with earth. Re- 
turning to my companion the tailor, I found him await- 
ing me with great anxiety caused by my long absence. 
I thanked him for his tender concern for me, and en- 
tered my apartment. As I sat meditating upon what 
had befallen me, and blaming myself for having kicked 
the cabinet, the tailor came to me and said: "In the 
shop is a foreigner who asks for thee, he has thine axe 
and sandals." On hearing these words I turned pale 
and trembled, but immediately the floor of my chamber 
clove asunder, and there arose from it the stranger, and, 
lo, he was the Afrite! He seized me, and soared with 
me through the sky, to such a height that I beheld 
the world beneath me as though it were a bowl of water. 
Alighting upon a mountain, he took up a little dust, 
and having muttered and pronounced certain words 
over it, sprinkled me with it, saying: "Quit this form, 
and take the form of an ape!" And instantly I became 
an ape of a hundred years of age. And the Genie flew 
away and left me. 

When I saw myself changed to this form, I wept, 
but determined to be patient under the tyranny of 



The Arabian Nights 45 

fortune. I descended from the summit of the mountain, 
and after having journeyed for the space of a month, 
arrived at the sea shore, and I saw a vessel in the midst 
of the sea, with a favourable wind, approaching the land. 
I hid myself behind a rock on the beach, and when the 
ship came close by I sprang into the midst of it. But 
as soon as the sailors and merchants on board saw me 
they cried out: "Turn out this unlucky brute from the 
ship! Kill him with the sword!" At this tears flowed 
from my eyes, at the sight of which the captain took 
compassion on me, and said to the passengers: "O 
merchants, this ape hath sought my aid, and I will 
give it to him. He is under my protection, let no one 
therefore trouble him." The captain then treated me 
with kindness and I became his servant. 

We continued our journey for fifty days with a fair 
wind, and cast anchor under a large city. When we 
had moored our vessel there came to us some mem- 
looks from the King of the city. They complimented 
the merchants on their safe arrival, saying: "Our King 
greeteth you, rejoicing in your safety. He hath sent 
to you this roll of paper, desiring that each of you shall 
write a line upon it, for the King's Vizier, who was a 
great scribe, is dead, and the King hath sworn that he 
will not appoint any one to his office who cannot write 
equally well." 

Though I was in the form of an ape, I arose and 
snatched the paper from their hands. Fearing that 
I would tear it or throw it into the sea, they cried out 
against me, and would have killed me, but the captain 
said: "Suffer him to write, and if he write well I will 
adopt him as my son, for I never saw a more intelligent 
ape." So I took the pen and ink, and wrote in an 



46 The Arabian Nights 

epistolary hand, and in a more formal, large hand, and 
in two different and smaller hands, and returned the 
paper to the memlooks. They took it back to the 
King, and the hand of no one pleased him except mine. 
The memlooks then explained to him that I was an 
ape, and the King was astonished at their words. He 
shook with delight, and sent messengers to the ship with 
a mule and a dress of honour, saying: "Purchase this 
ape, and clothe him with this dress, and mount him 
upon the mule and bring him hither." 

So they brought me to the King, and I kissed the 
ground before him three times, and the persons present 
were astonished at my polite manners, especially the 
King who presently ordered his people to retire. They 
did so, none remaining but the King, and a eunuch, 
and a young memlook and myself. The King then 
commanded that a repast should be brought, and they 
placed before him delicious viands, and the King made 
a sign to me that I should eat, whereupon I arose and, 
having kissed the ground before him seven times, sat 
down to eat with him. After the table was removed I 
washed my hands, and taking the ink-case and the pen 
and paper, I wrote two verses. The King looking at 
what I had written was filled with astonishment. He 
then sent for a chess-table. I advanced and arranged 
the pieces, and I played with him twice, and beat him, 
and the King was filled with wonder at my skill. 

The King then said to the eunuch: "Go to thy mis- 
tress, and tell her to come and see this wonderful ape!" 
The eunuch went and returned with his mistress, the 
King's daughter, who as soon as she saw me, veiled 
her face, and said: "0 my father, how is it that thou art 
pleased to send for me, and suffer a strange man to see 



The Arabian Nights 47 

me!" "0 my daughter," answered the King, "there 
is no one here but the young memlook, and the eunuch 
who brought thee up, and this ape, with myself, thy 
father. From whom then dost thou veil thy face?" 
"This ape," she said, "is the son of a King whom the 
Afrite, Jarjarees, the descendant of the accursed Eblis, 
hath enchanted. This whom thou supposedst to be an 
ape, is a learned and wise man." 

The King was amazed at his daughter's words, and 
said to her: "By what means didst thou discover that 
he was enchanted?" "0 my father," she answered, 
"an old woman who was a cunning enchantress taught 
me the art of enchantment. I know a hundred and 
seventy modes of performing it, by the least of which I 
could transport the stones of thy city beyond Mount 
Kaf, which is at the end of the world, and make its 
site to be an abyss of the sea, and convert its inhab- 
itants into fish in the midst of it!" "I conjure thee, 
then, in the name of Allah," said her father, "to restore 
this young man that I may make him my Vizier." 
"With pleasure, my father!" replied the King's 
daughter, and taking a knife upon which were en- 
graved some Hebrew names, she marked with it a circle 
on the floor. Within this she wrote names and talis- 
mans, and soon the palace became immersed in a 
fearful gloom, and, lo, the Afrite appeared before us in a 
most hideous shape, with hands like winnowing-forks, 
and legs like masts, and eyes like burning torches, so 
that we were terrified at him. 

The Afrite instantly assumed the form of a lion, and, 
opening his mouth, rushed upon the lady. But she 
plucked a hair from her head, and muttered with her 
lips, and the hair became a piercing sword, with which 



48 The Arabian Nights 

she struck the lion, and cleft him in twain by the blow, 
but his head was changed into a scorpion. The lady 
immediately transformed herself into an enormous 
serpent, and crept after the scorpion. A sharp contest 
ensued between them, and the scorpion became an 
eagle, and the serpent changing into a vulture pursued 
the eagle. 

The latter then transformed himself into a black 
cat, and the King's daughter became a wolf, and they 
fought long and fiercely together, till the cat seeing 
himself overcome changed himself into a large red 
pomegranate which fell into a pool. 

The wolf pursued the pomegranate which flew into 
the air, and then fell upon the pavement of the palace, 
and broke in pieces, and the grains were scattered all 
about the palace. The wolf seeing this transformed 
himself into a cock, and picked up the grains, all ex- 
cept one which remained hidden by the side of the pool 
of the fountain. The cock began to cry and flap his 
wings, but when he saw the grain which had lain hid 
by the side of the pool, he uttered a great cry and 
pounced upon it, but the grain fell into the midst of 
the water, and became a fish, and sank into the water. 
The cock became a fish of a larger size and plunged in 
after the other. 

For a while the fish were absent from our sight, but 
at length we heard a terrible cry, and the Afrite arose 
as a flame of fire, casting fire from his mouth, and fire 
and smoke from his eyes and his nostrils. The King's 
daughter also became a vast body of flame, and over- 
took the Afrite, and blew fire in his face. Some sparks 
struck us from both him and her; her sparks did us no 
harm, but one from him struck me in my eye and 



The Arabian Nights 49 

destroyed it, and a spark from him reached the face of 
the King, and burned his beard and mouth, and struck 
out his lower teeth; another spark fell on the breast 
of the eunuch who was burned and died immediately. 

We expected destruction, and gave up all hope of 
preserving our lives, when we heard the King's daughter 
exclaim: "Allah is most great! Allah is most great! He 
hath conquered and aided the faithful, but hath aban- 
doned the denier of the faith of Mohammed, the chief of 
mankind!" And we looked towards the Afrite, and, lo, 
he had become a heap of ashes. 

The lady then said: "Bring me a cup of water," 
and it was brought to her. She pronounced over it 
some words, and sprinkling me with it, said: "Be 
restored by the virtue of the name of Truth to thy 
original form." And immediately I became a man as 
I was at first, except that my eye was destroyed. 

After this she cried out: "The fire! The fire! O my 
father, I shall no longer live! I picked up all the grains 
of the pomegranate, excepting the one in which was the 
life of the Genie. Had I picked up that he had died 
instantly, but I saw it not, and suddenly he came upon 
me, and a fierce contest ensued between us, under the 
earth, and in the air, and in the water. Every time he 
tried a new mode, I employed against him one more 
potent, until he tried against me the mode of fire. 
Rarely does one escape against whom fire is employed. 
Destiny aided me so that I burned him first, but a 
spark from him entered my breast, and now I die, and 
may Allah supply my place with thee!" 

And having thus said, lo, a spark ascended from 
her breast to her face, and she wept and exclaimed: 
"I testify that there is no deity but Allah, and Mo- 



50 The Arabian Nights 

hammed is His prophet!" She then became a heap of 
ashes. 

The King on beholding his daughter in this state, 
plucked out the remainder of his beard and slapped 
his face, and rent his clothes. I also did the same, 
while we both wept for her. Then came the chamber- 
lains and other great officers of the court, who finding 
the King with two heaps of ashes before him, were 
astonished. He informed them what had befallen his 
daughter with the Afrite, and great was their grief. 
The women shrieked with the female slaves, and con- 
tinued their mourning seven days. The King gave 
orders to build, over the ashes of his daughter, a great 
tomb with a dome, and illuminated with candles and 
lamps. But the ashes of the Afrite they scattered in the 
wind, exposing them to the curse of Allah. 

The King then fell ill, and was near unto death. His 
illness lasted a month, but after this he recovered his 
health, and, summoning me to his presence, said: 
"O young man, we passed our days in the enjoyment 
of the utmost happiness, until thou earnest to us. 
Would that I had never seen thee nor thy ugly form! 
I have lost my daughter, who was worth a hundred 
men, and I have been burned, and have lost my teeth, 
my eunuch also is dead ! It was not in thy power to 
prevent these afflictions, but they happened on thy 
account, therefore, O my son, go forth from my city, 
and depart in peace." 

So I departed, O my mistress, from his presence, but 
before I quitted the city, I entered a public bath and 
shaved my beard. I traversed various regions, and 
passed through great cities, and bent my course to the 
Abode of Peace, Bagdad, in the hope of obtaining an 




"iiK RESTORED TO THV OR1CINM. FORM " 



The Arabian Nights 5 1 

interview with the Prince of the Faithful, that I might 
relate to him all that had befallen me. 

And the third mendicant then advanced and thus 
related his story: 



THE STORY OF THE THIRD ROYAL 
MENDICANT— KING AGIB 

/^\ ILLUSTRIOUS lady, my story is not like those 
^-' of my two companions, but more wonderful! My 
name is Agib. I was a King and the son of a King, 
and when my father died, I succeeded to his throne, and 
governed my subjects with justice and beneficence. 
I took pleasure in sea-voyages, and my capital was on 
the shore of an extensive sea, interspersed with fortified 
and garrisoned islands, which I desired for my amuse- 
ment to visit. I therefore embarked with a fleet of 
ten ships, and took with me provisions sufficient for a 
whole month. 

I proceeded twenty days, after which there arose 
against us a contrary wind, but at day-break it ceased, 
and the sea became calm, and we arrived at an island, 
where we landed and cooked some provisions and ate. 
We remained on the island two days. We then con- 
tinued our journey, and when twenty days more had 
passed, we found ourselves in strange waters, unknown 
to the captain. And behold we perceived something 
looming in the distance sometimes black, and some- 
times white. 

When the captain perceived this strange object, he 
threw his turban on the deck, and plucked his beard 
and said to those who were with him: "Destruction 



52 The Arabian Nights 

awaits us! Not one will escape! Know that we have 
wandered out of our course and that we have no wind 
to carry us back from the fate that awaits us, and to- 
morrow we shall arrive at a mountain of black stone, 
called loadstone. The current is now bearing us 
violently towards it, and the ships will fall to pieces, 
and every nail in them will fly to the mountain, and 
adhere to it, for Allah hath given to the loadstone a 
secret property by virtue of which everything of iron 
is attracted towards it. There is upon the summit of 
that mountain a cupola of brass supported by ten 
columns. Upon the top of this cupola is a horseman of 
brass, having in his hand a brazen spear, and upon his 
neck suspended a tablet of lead, upon which are en- 
graved mysterious names and talismans. As long as 
this horseman remains upon the horse, so long will 
every ship that approaches be destroyed, with every 
person on board, and all the iron contained in it will 
cleave to the mountain, and no one will be safe until 
the horseman shall have fallen from the horse." The 
captain then wept bitterly, and we felt that our destruc- 
tion was sure, and every one of us bade adieu to his 
friend. 

On the following morning we drew near to the moun- 
tain. The current carried us towards it with great 
violence, and when the ships were close to it, they fell 
asunder, and all the nails, and everything else that was 
of iron, flew from the ships towards the loadstone. It 
was near the close of day when the ships fell to pieces. 
Some of us were drowned and some escaped, and I 
know not what became of those that were saved. As 
for myself, I clung to a plank, and the wind and waves 
cast it upon the mountain. 



The Arabian Nights 53 

When I had landed I found a way to the summit, 
resembling steps cut in the rock. So I exclaimed: 
"In the name of Allah," and ascended, holding fast to 
the notches, and arrived safely at the summit. Rejoic- 
ing greatly at my escape, I immediately entered the 
cupola, and performed my prayers, after which I slept. 
I heard in my dream a voice saying to me: "0 Agib, son 
of Khaseeb, when thou awakest from thy sleep, dig 
beneath thy feet, and thou wilt find a bow of brass, 
and three arrows of lead, whereon are engraved talis- 
mans. Take the bow and the arrows, and shoot at the 
horseman that is upon the top of the cupola. When 
thou hast shot at the horseman, he will fall into the 
sea, the bow also will fall, and do thou bury it in its 
place. As soon as thou hast done this the sea will 
swell and rise until it reaches the summit of the moun- 
tain, and there will appear upon it a boat bearing a 
man. He will come to thee having an oar in his hand. 
Do thou embark with him, but utter not the name of 
Allah, and he will convey thee in ten days to a safe sea, 
where on thy arrival thou wilt find one who will take 
thee to thy city. All this shall be done if thou utter 
not the name of Allah." 

Awaking from my sleep, I sprang up, and did as the 
voice had directed. I shot the horseman, and he fell 
into the sea, and the bow having fallen from my hand, 
I buried it. The sea then became troubled and rose 
to the summit of the mountain. In a little while I 
beheld a boat in the midst of the sea, approaching me. 
When the boat came to me I found in it a man of brass, 
with a tablet of lead upon his breast, engraved with 
names and talismans. Without uttering a word I 
embarked in the boat. The man rowed me ten sue- 



54 The Arabian Nights 

cessive days, after which I beheld the islands where I 
should soon be in safety. In the excess of my joy, I 
exclaimed: "In the name of Allah! There is no deity 
but Allah! Allah is most great!" As soon as I had 
said this the man of brass cast me out of the boat, and 
sank into the sea. 

Being able to swim, I swam until night, and a great 
wave like a vast castle, threw me upon the land. I 
ascended the shore, and after I had wrung out my 
clothes, and spread them upon the ground to dry, I 
slept. In the morning I put on my clothes, and looking 
about me, found that I was upon a small island in the 
midst of the sea. 

While I was reflecting upon my misfortunes, I beheld 
a vessel bearing a number of men. I arose immediately, 
and climbed into a tree, and, lo, the vessel came to the 
shore, and there landed from it ten black slaves, bearing 
axes. They proceeded to the middle of the island, and 
digging up the earth, uncovered and lifted up a trap- 
door. After which they returned to the vessel, and 
brought from it bread and flour and clarified butter and 
sheep and every needful thing. There then came from 
the vessel an old sheikh, enfeebled and wasted by 
extreme age, leading by the hand a young man of great 
beauty. He was like a fresh and tender twig, enchant- 
ing and captivating every heart with his elegant form. 
The party proceeded to the trap-door, and entering 
it became concealed from my eyes. 

They remained beneath about two hours, after which 
the sheikh and the slaves came out but the youth came 
not with them. They replaced the earth, and embarked, 
and set sail. Soon after I descended from the tree, and 
went to the excavation. I removed the earth, and 



The Arabian Nights 55 

entering, saw a flight of wooden steps, which I de- 
scended. At the bottom I beheld a handsome dwelling 
place, furnished with silk carpets, and there was the 
youth, sitting upon a high mattress, with sweet-smelling 
flowers and fruits placed before him. On seeing me he 
became pale, but I saluted him and said: "Fear not, 
my master! O delight of mine eye! I am a man 
like thyself and the son of a King. Fate hath impelled 
me to thee that I may cheer thee in thy solitude." 

The youth when he heard me thus address him, 
rejoiced exceedingly at my arrival, his colour returned, 
and he said: "O my brother, my story is wonderful. 
My father is a jeweller. On the day that I was born the 
astrologers came to him and said: 'Thy son will live 
fifteen years. There is in the sea a mountain called the 
Mountain of Loadstone, whereon is a horseman of 
brass, and when the horseman shall be thrown down 
from his horse thy son will be slain. The person who 
is to slay him is he who will throw down the horseman, 
and his name is King Agib.' 

"My father was greatly afflicted by this announce- 
ment, and when I had nearly attained the age of fifteen 
years, the astrologers came again, and informed him 
that the horseman had fallen into the sea, and that it 
had been thrown down by King Agib. On hearing this 
my father prepared for me this dwelling, and here 
left me to remain until the fateful period be passed, of 
this there now remaineth but ten days. All this he did 
from fear lest King Agib should kill me." 

When I heard this I was filled with wonder and said 
within myself: "I am King Agib, and it was I who 
threw down the horseman, but verily I will neither 
kill him nor do him any injury!" Then I said to the 



56 The Arabian Nights 

youth: "Far from thee be both destruction and harm! 
Thou hast nothing to fear. I will remain with thee to 
serve thee, and will go forth with thee to thy father, 
and beg of him to send me back to my country." The 
youth rejoiced at my words, and I sat and conversed 
with him until night, when I spread his bed, and covered 
him, and slept near to his side. In the morning I 
brought him water and he washed his face, and said to 
me: "May Allah requite thee with every blessing! If 
I escape from King Agib, I will make my father reward 
thee abundantly." "Never," I replied, "may the day 
arrive that would bring thee misfortune!" I then 
placed before him refreshments, and after we had eaten 
together, we passed the day conversing with the utmost 
cheerfulness. 

I continued to serve him for nine days, and on the 
tenth the youth rejoiced at rinding himself in safety. 
"0 my brother," he said, "I wish that thou wouldst 
in thy kindness warm for me some water, that I may 
wash myself and change my clothes." ' With pleasure," 
I replied, and I arose and warmed the water, after 
which he entered a place concealed from my view, 
and, having washed himself and changed his clothes, 
laid himself down upon a mattress to rest after his 
bath. 

He then said to me: "Cut up, my brother, a water- 
melon, and mix its juice with some sugar." So I arose, 
and taking a melon brought it upon a plate, and said 
to him: "Knowest thou, my master, where is the 
knife?" "See here it is," he answered, "upon the shelf 
over my head." I sprang up hastily, and took the 
knife from its sheath, and, as I was drawing back, my 
foot slipped, as Allah had decreed, and I fell upon the 



The Arabian Nights 57 

youth, grasping in my hand the knife, which entered 
his body, and he died instantly. 

When I perceived that he was dead, and that I had 
killed him, I uttered a loud shriek, and beat my face 
and rent my clothes, saying: "0 what a calamity! 
what a calamity! Allah, I implore thy pardon, and 
declare to thee my innocence of his death ! " 

With these reflections I ascended the steps, and hav- 
ing replaced the trap-door, looked over the sea, where 
I saw the vessel that had come before, approaching 
and cleaving the waves in its rapid course. So I climbed 
into a tree, and, concealing myself among its leaves, 
sat there until the vessel cast anchor, when the slaves 
landed with the old sheikh, the father of the youth. 

They went to the place, and were surprised at finding 
the earth moist, and when they descended the steps, 
discovered the youth lying on his back, showing a 
face of beaming beauty, though dead, and clad in white, 
clean clothing, with the knife remaining in his body. 
They all wept at the sight, and the father fell down in a 
swoon, which lasted so long that the slaves thought he 
was dead. At length, however, he recovered, and came 
out with the slaves, who had wrapped the body of the 
youth in his clothes. They then took back all that 
was in the subterranean dwelling to the vessel, and 
departed. 

I remained by day hiding myself in a tree, and at 
night walking about the open part of the island. Thus 
I continued for the space of two months, when I per- 
ceived that on the Western side of the island, the water 
of the sea every day retired, until the land that had been 
beneath it became dry. I crossed this dry tract, and 
arrived at an expanse of sand. I then saw in the dis- 



58 The Arabian Nights 

tance what appeared to be a fire, and advancing towards 
it, found it to be a palace, overlaid with plates of 
copper, which, reflecting the rays of the sun, seemed 
from the distance to be fire. 

When I drew near to the palace, there approached 
me an old sheikh, accompanied by ten young men who 
were each blind of one eye. As soon as they saw me they 
saluted me, and asked my story, which I related from 
first to last, and they were filled with wonder. They 
conducted me into the palace, where I saw ten benches, 
upon each of which was a mattress covered with blue 
stuff, and each of the young men seated himself upon 
one of these benches, while the sheikh took his place on 
a smaller one. After which they said to me: "Sit down, 
young man, and ask no question concerning our being 
blind of one eye." 

We ate and drank together, and then the sheikh 
arose, and brought from a closet, upon his head, ten 
covered trays. Placing these upon the floor, he lighted 
ten candles, and stuck one of them upon each tray. He 
then removed the covers and, lo, each tray was filled 
with ashes mixed with pounded charcoal. The young 
men tucked up their sleeves above the elbows, and 
blackened their faces, and slapped their cheeks, ex- 
claiming: "We were reposing at our ease, and our 
impertinent curiosity suffered us not to remain so!" 
Thus they did until morning, when the sheikh brought 
them some hot water, and they washed their faces, 
and put on other clothes. 

I remained with the young men a whole month, 
during which every night they did the same, and my 
heart was troubled at their strange behaviour. At 
length I said to them: "I conjure you, by Allah, to 



The Arabian Nights 59 

remove this disquiet from my mind, and to inform me 
of the cause of your exclaiming: 'We were reposing at 
our ease, and our impertinent curiosity suffered us not 
to remain so.' If ye inform me not I will leave you and 
go my way." On hearing these words they replied: 
"We have concealed this affair from thee, lest thou 
shouldst become blind of one eye like us, and, know, 
young man, if this befall thee, thou wilt be banished 
from our company." 

But I still persisted in my request, whereupon they 
all arose and taking a ram, slaughtered and skinned it, 
and said to me: "Take this knife with thee, and get 
into the skin of the ram, and we will sew thee up in it, 
and go away. Presently a bird called a Roc will come, 
and taking thee up by its talons, will fly away, and 
set thee down upon a mountain. Cut open the skin 
with this knife and the bird will fly away. Thou must 
arise as soon as it hath gone, and journey for half a 
day, and thou wilt see before thee a lofty palace, en- 
cased with red gold, and set with precious stones, such 
as emeralds and rubies. If thou enter it thy misfortune 
will be as ours, for our entrance into that palace was the 
cause of our being blind." 

They then sewed me up in the skin and entered their 
palace. Soon after came an enormous, white bird, 
which seized me, and flew away, and set me down upon 
the mountain. Whereupon I cut open the skin, and 
got out, and the bird as soon as it saw me flew away. 
I rose up quickly and proceeded towards a palace en- 
cased in red gold. When I entered it I beheld, at the 
upper end of a saloon, forty young damsels, beautiful 
as so many moons, and magnificently attired. As soon 
as they saw me they exclaimed: "Welcome! Welcome! 



60 The Arabian Nights 

our master and our lord! We have been a month 
expecting thee." They then seated me upon a mattress, 
and brought to me some refreshments, and, when I 
had eaten, they sat and conversed with me, full of joy 
and happiness. 

At the approach of night, they all assembled around 
me, and placed before me a table of dried and fresh 
fruits, with other delicacies that the tongue cannot 
describe, and one began to sing, while another played 
upon the lute. And I passed an evening of such enjoy- 
ment as I had never before experienced. 

Thus I continued to live in the palace of red gold 
for the space of a whole year. On the first day of the 
new year, the damsels seated themselves around me and 
began to weep, and they bade me adieu, clinging to my 
skirts. "What calamity hath befallen you?" asked I. 
"Know," they answered, "that we are the daughters 
of Kings. It is our custom every year to absent our- 
selves for forty days, after which we return for a year of 
feasting and joy. We are now about to depart, and we 
deliver to thee the keys of the palace, which are a hun- 
dred in number, belonging to a hundred closets. Open 
each of these, and amuse thyself, and eat and drink, 
and refresh thyself, but do not open the closet that 
hath a door of red gold. If thou open this, the con- 
sequence will be a separation between us and thee! 
Our hearts whisper to us that thou wilt not regard our 
warning, therefore we weep!" Upon hearing this, I 
swore to them that I would not open the closet, and they 
departed urging me to be faithful to my promise. 

I remained alone in the palace, and at the approach 
of evening I opened the first closet. Entering I found a 
mansion like a paradise, with a garden containing green 



The Arabian Nights 61 

trees, loaded with ripe fruit, abounding with singing 
birds, and watered with copious streams. I wandered 
among the trees, scenting the fragrance of the flowers, 
and listening to the warbling of the birds as they sang 
the praises of Allah, the One, the Almighty. After ad- 
miring the mingled colours of the apple, the sweet smell- 
ing quince diffusing an odour like musk and ambergris, 
and the plum shining as the ruby, I retired from the 
garden, and having locked the door, opened that of the 
next closet. 

Within this I beheld a spacious tract planted with 
numerous palm-trees, and watered by a river flowing 
among roses, jasmine, marjoram, eglantine, and nar- 
cissus and gilliflower, the odours of which, diffused in 
every direction by the wind, filled me with utmost 
delight. I locked again the door of the second closet 
and opened that of the third. 

Within this I found a large saloon, paved with various 
coloured marbles, and with costly minerals and pre- 
cious gems, and containing cages of sandal and aloes- 
wood, full of singing birds and other birds, upon the 
branches of the trees planted there. My heart was 
charmed and I slept there until morning. 

When daylight came I opened the door of the fourth 
closet and within I found a great building in which were 
forty closets with open doors. Entering these I beheld 
pearls, rubies, chrysolites, emeralds and other precious 
jewels such as the tongue cannot describe. I was 
astonished at the sight and said: "Such things as these 
are not to be found in the treasury of any King! I am 
now the King of my age, and all these riches, through 
the goodness of Allah, are mine, together with the 
forty damsels!" 



62 The Arabian Nights 

Thus I continued to amuse myself, opening door after 
door, and passing from one room to another, until 
thirty-nine days had elapsed, and I had opened all 
the doors excepting that whieh they had forbidden me 
to open. My heart was then disturbed by curiosity re- 
specting this hundredth closet, and the Devil, in order 
to plunge me into misery, induced me to open it. When 
I had entered I perceived a fragant odour which in- 
toxicated me so that I fell down insensible, and re- 
mained for some time in this state; but at length recov- 
ering, I fortified my heart and proceeded. I found the 
floor overspread with saffron, and the place illuminated 
with golden lamps and candles, which diffused the 
odours of musk and ambergris. Two large perfuming- 
vessels filled with aloes-wood and ambergris, and a 
perfume compounded with honey, spread fragrance 
through the whole place. And, lo, I saw a black horse, 
of the hue of the blackest night, before which was a 
manger of white crystal filled with sesame, and also 
another manger containing rose-water infused with 
musk. He was saddled and bridled, and his saddle was 
of red gold. 

Wondering at the sight of him I said within myself: 
'This must be an animal of extraordinary quality!" 
and I led him out and mounted him, but he moved not 
from his place. I kieked him with my heel, but still he 
moved not. So I took a cane and struck him with it, 
and as soon as he felt the blow he uttered a sound like 
thunder, and, expanding a pair of wings, soared with 
me to an immense height through the air, and then 
alighted upon the roof of another palace, where he 
threw me from his back, and, by a violent blow with 
his tail upon my face, struck out my eye and left me. 



The Arabian Nights 63 

In this state I descended from the roof, and below 
I found the ten one-eyed young men, who as soon as 
they beheld me exclaimed: "No welcome to thee!" 
"Receive me into your company," said I, but they re- 
plied: "Verily thou shalt not remain with us, so get 
thee hence!" I departed from them with mournful 
heart and weeping eye, and, Allah having decreed me a 
safe journey hither, I arrived at Bagdad, after I had 
shaved my beard and become a mendicant. 



CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF 
THE PORTER AND THE LADIES OF 
BAGDAD AND THE THREE 
ROYAL MENDICANTS 

THE mistress of the house then liberated all the 
men. They accordingly departed, and when they 
had gone out into the street, the Caliph inquired of 
the mendicants whither they were going. They an- 
swered that they knew not whither to go. Whereupon 
the Caliph said to Jaafar: "Take them home with 
thee, and bring them before me to-morrow, and we will 
then see what we can do for them." Jaafar did as he 
was commanded, and the Caliph returned to his palace, 
but was unable to sleep during the remainder of the 
night. 

On the following morning the Caliph sat upon his 
throne, and when his courtiers had presented them- 
selves and gone away, excepting Jaafar, he said: 
"Bring before me the three ladies, and the two hounds, 
and the mendicants." So Jaafar arose and brought 



64 The Arabian Nights 

theni, and, placing the ladies behind curtains, said to 
them: "Fear naught for ye are forgiven because of your 
kindness to us, and because ye knew us not. Know 
that ye are now in the presence of the Prince of the 
Faithful, the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid, therefore 
relate to him nothing but the truth." And when the 
ladies heard these words the eldest of them advanced 
and related her story. 



THE STORY OF TFIE FIRST OF THE 

THREE LADIES OF BAGDAD— 

TFIE TWO HOUNDS 

r\ PRINCE of the Faithful, my story is wonderful, 
^S for these two hounds are my sisters. After the 
death of my father, who left us five thousand pieces 
of gold, these my two sisters married. When they had 
resided some time with their husbands, each of the 
latter prepared a stock of merchandise, and received 
from his wife a thousand pieces of gold, and they all 
set forth on a journey together, leaving me here. After 
they had been absent four years, my sisters' husbands 
lost all their property, and abandoned them in a strange 
land, and my sisters returned to me in the garb of beg- 
gars. 

When I recognized them, I exclaimed: "How is it 
that ye are in this condition?" and they told me all 
that had happened. Thereupon I sent them to the 
bath, and clad them in new apparel, and said to them: 
"0 my sisters, ye are my elders, and I am young, so ye 
shall be to me in the place of my father and my mother! 



The Arabian Nights 65 

The inheritance, which I shared with you, Allah hath 
blessed, partake therefore of its increase, for my affairs 
are prosperous, and I and ye shall fare alike!" 

They remained a whole year with me during which I 
treated them with the utmost kindness. After this 
period they married again without my consent, yet I 
gave them dowries from my own property. They went 
to their husbands, who, after they had resided with 
them for a short time, defrauded them of all they 
possessed, and, setting forth on a journey, left them 
destitute. So my sisters again returned to me in a 
state of beggary. They implored my forgiveness, say- 
ing: "Be not angry with us! We promise thee that we 
will never again marry." I replied: "Ye are welcome, 
O my sisters, for I have no one dearer to me than your- 
selves." And I received them and treated them with 
every kindness, and we remained happily together for 
the space of a year. 

After this I resolved to fit out a vessel for a mercan- 
tile voyage. Accordingly I stocked a large ship with 
various goods, and necessary provisions, and my sisters 
desiring to accompany me, I took them, and set sail. 
But first I divided my property in two equal portions, 
one of which I took with me, and the other I left behind 
concealed; for I thought that possibly some evil ac- 
cident might happen to our ship, and if our lives were 
saved, we should find the concealed property of service 
to us. 

We continued our voyage night and day, till at 
length the vessel lost its course, and the captain knew 
not whither to steer. For ten days we had a pleasant 
wind, and after that a strange city loomed before us. 
We asked the captain the name of this city but he did 



66 The Arabian Nights 

not know it, nor did he know the sea which we were 
navigating; he suggested, however, that we should land 
our goods and enter the city and sell and exchange 
there. 

So we entered the port and the captain landed, and 
after a while returned to us saying: "Arise and go up 
into the city, and see what Allah hath done unto his 
creatures, and pray to be preserved from his anger!" 
So we entered the citv, and found all its inhabitants 
changed into black stones. We were amazed at the 
sight, and as we walked through the market-streets, 
we saw the merchandise, and the gold, and the silver 
in their original state. We then separated, each of us 
attracted from his companions by the wealth and stuffs 
in the shops, 

Alone I ascended to the citadel, and entering the 
King's palace, found all the vessels of gold and silver 
in their places, and the Xing himself changed into black 
stone and seated in the midst of his chamberlains and 
viceroys and viziers, and clad in apparel of astonishing 
richness. He was sitting upon a throne adorned with 
pearls and jewels, every one of the pearls shining like 
a star. His dress was embroidered with gold, and 
around him stood fifty memlooks, attired in divers 
silks, and having in their hands drawn swords. 

Stupefied at this spectacle, I entered the saloon of the 
women's apartment, upon the walls of which were 
hung silken curtains. Here I beheld the Queen, attired 
in a dress embroidered with fresh pearls, and having 
on her head a jewelled diadem, and necklaces of different 
kinds upon her neck. All her clothing remained as they 
were at first, though she herself was changed into black 
stone. 



The Arabian Nights 67 

Here also I found an open door. Entering it I saw 
a flight of seven steps, by which I ascended to an 
apartment paved with marble, furnished with gold- 
embroidered carpets, and containing a sofa of alabaster, 
ornamented with pearls and jewels, and covered with 
rich silks. My eyes were attracted by a gleam of light, 
and when I approached the spot whence it proceeded, 
I found a brilliant jewel, of the size of an ostrich egg, 
placed upon a small stool, diffusing a light like a candle. 
In this apartment I likewise observed some lighted 
candles, and reflecting that there must then have been 
some person to light them, I passed thence to another 
part of the palace, and continued to explore the dif- 
ferent apartments, until the approach of night. 

When I would have left the palace I could not find 
the door, so I returned to the place in which there were 
the lighted candles, and there I laid myself upon the 
sofa, and covering myself with a quilt, repeated some 
words of the Koran, and composed myself to sleep. 
At midnight I heard a recitation of the Koran per- 
formed by a melodious and soft voice. I arose and 
looking about saw a closet with an open door. I en- 
tered it and found it to be an oratory, lighted lamps 
were suspended in it, and upon a prayer-carpet spread 
upon the floor sat a young man of handsome aspect. 

Wondering that he had escaped the fate of the other 
inhabitants of the city, I saluted him, and he raised his 
eyes, and returned my salutation. I then said to him: 
"I conjure thee by the truth of the Koran which thou 
art reading, that thou answer the question which I am 
about to ask thee." Whereupon he smiled, and replied: 
"Do thou first acquaint me with the cause of thine 
entrance into this palace, then I will answer thy ques- 



68 The Arabian Nights 

tion." So I told him my story and inquired of him the 
history of this city. 

He closed the Koran and having put it in a bag of 
satin, seated me by his side, and he thus addressed me: 
"Know that this city belonged to my father, and he is 
the King whom thou hast seen changed into stone, and 
the Queen whom thou hast seen is my mother. They 
were all Magians worshipping fire in the place of 
Allah, the Almighty. They swore by the fire and 
the light and the shade and the heat, and the revolv- 
ing orb. 

" My father had no son until in his declining years he 
was blessed with me, whom he reared until I attained 
manhood. Happily for me there was in my family an 
old woman who was a Mohammetan. My father com- 
mitted me to her care, saying: 'Take him, and rear 
him, and educate him, and serve him in the best man- 
ner.' The old woman received me, but took care to 
instruct me in the faith of Mohammet, and she made me 
commit to memory the whole of the Koran. After a 
few years the old woman died. 

" The inhabitants of the city now increased in their 
impiety and arrogance. While they were in this state 
they heard an invisible and mysterious crier proclaim 
in a voice like thunder: 'O inhabitants of this city, 
abstain from the worship of fire, and worship Allah, 
the Almighty!' The people were struck with conster- 
nation, and flocking to my father, the King of the city, 
said to him : ' What is this alarming voice which hath 
astounded us by its terrible sound?' But he answered 
them: 'Let not the voice terrify you, nor let it turn 
you from your faith.' And their hearts inclined to his 
words. So they persevered in the worship of fire, and 



The Arabian Nights 69 

remained in their impiety for another year. Then was 
the voice heard a second time, and again in the next 
year they heard it a third time, but still they persisted 
in their evil ways, drawing upon themselves the abhor- 
rence and indignation of Heaven. 

" One morning shortly after daybreak all the inhab- 
itants of this city were changed into black stones, 
together with their beasts and all their cattle. Not 
one of the inhabitants escaped excepting myself. From 
the day on which this catastrophe happened I have 
continued, as thou seest, in prayer and fasting, and 
reading the Koran, but I have become weary of this 
solitary state, having no one to cheer me with his com- 
pany." 

On hearing these words I said to the young man: 
"Wilt thou go with me to the city of Bagdad? If so, I 
have here a ship laden with merchandise which will 
carry thee thither." I continued to persuade him until 
he gave his consent. In the morning we arose and enter- 
ing the treasuries, took away much wealth. We de- 
scended from the citadel into the city, where we met 
the slaves and the captain of the ship, who were 
searching for me. They rejoiced at seeing me, and 
I related to them the history of the young man, and 
the cause of the enchantment of the people of the city, 
and of what had befallen them, and they were filled 
with wonder. But when my two sisters saw the young 
man, they envied me on his account, and plotted evil 
against me. 

We embarked again, and spread our sails and de- 
parted. We continued our voyage with a favourable 
wind until we drew near to the city of Balsora, the 
buildings of which loomed before us at the approach of 



7<d The Arabian Nights 

evening. As soon as we had fallen asleep my sisters 
took up both myself and the young man and threw us 
into the sea. The youth being unable to swim was 
drowned, but I awoke and found myself in the sea, and 
the providence of Allah supplied me with a piece of 
timber, upon which I placed myself, and the waves cast 
me upon the shore of an island. 

During the remainder of the night I walked along 
this island, and in the morning I saw a neck of land, 
bearing the marks of a man's feet, and united with the 
main land. The sun having risen, I dried my clothes 
in its rays, and proceeded along the path across the 
neck of land, until I drew near to the shore upon which 
stands the city of Balsora. And, lo, I beheld a snake 
approaching me, followed by a serpent which was trying 
to destroy it. The tongue of the snake was hanging 
from its mouth, because of its fatigue, and I was filled 
with compassion. So I took up a stone and threw it at 
the head of the serpent, which instantly died. The 
snake then extended a pair of wings, and soared aloft 
into the sky, leaving me in wonder at the sight. 

Being fatigued I laid myself down and slept, but I 
woke after a little while and found a damsel seated at 
my feet, and gently rubbing them with her hands. 
I immediately sat up, feeling ashamed that she should 
do this for me, and said to her: "Who art thou? What 
dost thou want? " "How soon thou hast forgotten me ! ' ' 
she exclaimed. "I am she to whom thou hast just done 
a kindness by killing my enemy, for I am a daughter, of 
the Genii and the serpent was a Genie at enmity with 
me. As soon as thou hadst rescued me I flew to the 
ship, from which thy sisters cast thee, and transported 
all that it contained to thy house. I then transformed 



The Arabian Nights 7 1 

thy sisters by enchantment into two black hounds, 
for I knew all that they had done to thee." 

Having thus said she took me up, and placed me 
with the two black hounds on the roof of my house. 
I found all the treasures that the ship had contained 
in the midst of my house, nothing was lost. Then 
said the daughter of the Genii to me: "I swear by that 
which was engraved upon the seal of Solomon, that 
if thou do not inflict three hundred lashes on these 
hounds every day, I will come and transform thee in 
like manner." So I have continued ever since to in- 
flict upon them these stripes, though pitying them 
while I do so. 

The Caliph heard this story with astonishment, and 
then said to the second lady: " And what occasioned the 
stripes of which thou bearest the marks?" She an- 
swered as follows: 



THE STORY OF THE SECOND OF THE 

THREE LADIES OF BAGDAD— 

THE BITTEN CHEEK 

r\ PRINCE of the Faithful, my father at his death 
^^ left considerable property, and soon after that 
event I married one of the wealthiest men of the age, 
who a year after our marriage died, and I inherited 
from him eighty thousand pieces of gold. 

As I was sitting one day there entered my apartment 
an old woman, disgustingly ugly, who saluted me, and 
said: "I have an orphan whose marriage I am to cel- 
ebrate this night. Will you not be present at her nuptial 



72 The Arabian Nights 

festival, as she is broken-hearted, having none to 
befriend her but Allah, whose name be exalted!" The 
old woman then wept, and being moved with pity and 
compassion, I assented, upon which she desired me to 
prepare myself, telling me that she would come at the 
hour of nightfall and take me. So saying she kissed my 
hand and departed. 

I arose immediately and attired myself, and when I 
had completed my preparations, the old woman re- 
turned. So I put on my outer garments, and taking my 
female slaves with me, proceeded until we arrived at a 
street in which a soft wind was delightfully playing, 
where we saw a gateway overarched with a marble 
vault, forming the entrance to a palace which rose from 
the earth to the sky. 

The old woman knocked at the door of the palace, 
and when it was opened, we entered a carpeted passage, 
illuminated by lamps and candles, and decorated with 
jewels and precious metals. Through this passage 
we passed into a magnificent saloon, furnished with 
mattresses covered with silk, lighted by hanging lamps 
and by candles, and having, at its upper end, a couch of 
alabaster decorated with pearls and jewels, and can- 
opied by curtains of satin. There arose from the couch 
a lady beautiful as the moon, who exclaimed: "Most 
welcome art thou, my sister, thou delightest me by 
thy company, and refreshest my heart! I have a 
brother who hath seen thee at a fete. He is a young 
man, more handsome than myself, and his heart is 
enchained by thy love, and he hath bribed this old 
woman to go to thee and obtain for me an interview. 
My brother desireth to marry thee this night, according 
to the ordinance of Allah and his apostle." 



The Arabian Nights 73 

When I heard these words, and saw myself thus 
confined in the house so that I could not escape, I 
consented, and the lady rejoicing clapped her hands, 
and opened a door, and there entered a young man so 
surpassingly handsome that my heart immediately 
inclined to him. No sooner had he sat down than the 
Cadi and four witnesses entered. They saluted us, 
and proceeded to perform the ceremony of the marriage 
contract between me and the young man, which having 
done they departed. 

We lived together in utmost happiness for the space 
of a year, after which I begged that he would allow me 
to go to the bazaar in order to purchase some stuffs 
for dresses. Having obtained his permission I went 
thither in company with the old woman, and seated 
myself at the shop of a young merchant with whom she 
was acquainted. She desired him to show me his most 
costly stuffs. He produced for us what we wanted, and 
when we handed him the money, he refused to take it 
saying: "It is an offering of hospitality to you for your 
visit this day." Whereupon I said to the old woman: "If 
he will not take money, return to him his stuff." But he 
would not receive it again, and exclaimed: "Verily I will 
take nothing from thee save a single kiss, which I shall 
value more than the entire contents of my shop ! " 'What 
will a kiss profit thee?" asked the old woman. Then 
turning to me she said : " my daughter, thou hast heard 
what the youth hath said, no harm will befall thee if he 
give thee a kiss, and thou shalt take what goods thou 
wantest. Let him kiss thee without thy speaking, and 
thou shalt take back thy money." Thus she continued 
to persuade me, until I consented, and held the edge of 
my veil in such a manner as to prevent the passers-by 



n 



74 The Arabian Nights 

from seeing me. Whereupon the young man put his 
mouth to my cheek beneath the veil, but instead of kiss- 
ing me, he gave my cheek a violent bite. I fell into a 
swoon from the pain, and the old woman laid me on her 
lap till I recovered, when I found the shop closed, and 
the old woman uttering expressions of grief. 

I returned home in a state of great uneasiness and 
fear. My husband came in to me and asked: "What 
hath befallen thee, O my mistress, during this excur- 
sion?" I answered: "I am not well." "And what is 
this wound," said he, "that is on thy cheek?" I an- 
swered: "When I went out to-day, to purchase some 
stuff for a dress, a camel loaded with fire-wood drove 
against me in the crowded, narrow street and tore my 
veil, and wounded my cheek." 'To-morrow then," 
he exclaimed, "I will ask the governor to hang every 
seller of fire-wood in the city!" "Verily," said I, 
"burden not thyself by an injury to any one. The' 
truth is that I was riding upon an ass, which took 
fright, and I fell upon the ground, and a stick lacerated 
my cheek." "If that be so," he replied, "I will go 
to-morrow to Jaafar and ask him to kill every ass- 
driver in this city." "Wilt thou," said I, "kill these 
men on my account, when this which befell me was 
decreed by Allah?" 

Upon this my husband seized me violently, then 
sprang up, and uttered a loud cry. A door opened and 
there came forth from it seven black slaves, who dragged 
me, and threw me down in the middle of the apart- 
ment. Thereupon my husband ordered one of them 
to hold me by my shoulders and to sit upon my head, 
and another to sit upon my knees and to hold my 
feet. A third then came with a sword in his hand, and 



The Arabian Nights 75 

said: "0 my lord, shall I strike her with the sword, 
and cleave her in twain, that each of these slaves may 
take a half and throw it into the Tigris for the fish to 
devour?" My husband answered: "Strike her, Saad! 
Cleave her in twain!" So the slave approached me, 
and I now felt assured of my death, but suddenly the 
old woman threw herself at my husband's feet, and 
kissing them exclaimed: "O my son, by the care with 
which I nursed thee, I beg thee to pardon this damsel, 
for she hath committed no offence that deserveth 
such a punishment!" And she wept and importuned 
him until at length he said: "I pardon her, but must 
cause her to bear upon her body such marks of her 
offence as shall last for the remainder of her life!" 
So saying he commanded the slaves to strip off my vest, 
and, taking a quince-stick, he beat me upon my back 
and sides until I became insensible from the violence 
of the blows. He then ordered the slaves to take me 
away as soon as it was night, and to throw me into my 
house, in which I formerly resided. 

The slaves accordingly executed their lord's com- 
mands, and when they had deposited me in my house, 
I applied myself to the healing of my wounds, but after 
I had cured myself my sides still bore the marks of 
having been beaten with canes. I continued to apply 
remedies for four months before I was restored. Then 
I repaired to view the house in which this event had 
happened, but I found it reduced to ruin, and the whole 
street pulled down, and the site of the house occupied 
by mounds of rubbish. 

Under these circumstances I went to reside with my 
sister, and I found with her these two hounds. Having 
saluted her I informed her of all that had happened to 



"76 The Arabian Nights 

me. She then related to me her own story, and that of 
her sisters, and I remained with her, and neither of us 
ever mentioned the subject of marriage. Afterwards 
we were joined by this our sister, the cateress, who 
every day goes out to purchase for us whatever we 
happen to want. 



CONCLUSION OF THE STORY OF THE 

PORTER AND THE LADIES OF 

BAGDAD AND THE THREE 

ROYAL MENDICANTS 

THE Caliph was astonished at this story, and or- 
dered it to be recorded in a book, as history, 
and to be deposited in his library. He then said to 
the first lady: "Knowest thou where the daughter of 
the Genii, who enchanted thy sisters, is to be found?" 
"0 Prince of the Faithful," answered the lady, "she 
gave me a lock of her hair, and said, 'When thou desirest 
my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be 
with thee quickly, though I should be beyond Mount 
Kaf!'" 

"Bring then the hair," said the Caliph. The lady 
produced it, and the Caliph burned a portion of it. 
Immediately the palace shook, and there was a sound 
like thunder, and, lo, the daughter of the Genii appeared 
before them. She was a Mohammetan, therefore she 
greeted the Caliph by saying: "Peace be on thee, O 
Caliph of Allah!" To which he replied: "On thee be 
peace, and the mercy of Allah and his blessings!" 

The daughter of the Genii then said: "Know that 



The Arabian Nights 77 

this lady rescued me from death by killing my enemy, 
and I, having seen what her sisters had done to her, 
transformed them by enchantment into two hounds. 
But, if now thou desire their restoration, O Prince of 
the Faithful, I will restore them as a favour to thee and 
to her." "Do so," said the Caliph, "and then we will 
consider the affair of this lady who hath been beaten. 
If she hath told the truth, I will punish him who hath 
oppressed her." The daughter of the Genii replied: 
"O Prince of the Faithful, I will guide thee to the dis- 
covery of him, who oppressed this lady, and took her 
property. He is thy nearest relative." 

She took a cup of water, and, having pronounced a 
spell over it, sprinkled the faces of the two hounds, 
saying: "Be restored to your original forms." Where- 
upon the hounds became again two young damsels. 
Having done this the daughter of the Genii said: 
"O Prince of the Faithful, he who beat the lady is thy 
son Elemeen, who had heard of her beauty and loveli- 
ness." The Caliph was astonished, and immediately 
summoned before him his son Elemeen, and inquired 
of him the history of the lady, and the young prince 
related to him the entire truth. 

The Caliph then sent for the Cadis and witnesses, 
and the first lady and her two sisters, who had been 
transformed into hounds, he married to the three men- 
dicants, who were sons of Kings, and these he made 
chamberlains of his court. The lady who had been 
beaten he restored to his son Elemeen, giving her a 
large property, and ordering that the house should 
be rebuilt in a more handsome style. Lastly, the lady 
cateress he took as his own wife. He appointed her a 
separate lodging for herself, with female slaves to wait 



78 The Arabian Nights 

upon her. He also allotted her a regular income, and 
afterwards built for her a palace. 



"And this," said Sheherazade, "is not as wonderful as 
the story of the Magic Horse." 



Chapter III 



STORY OF THE MAGIC HORSE 

THERE was in ancient times, in the country 
of the Persians, a mighty King who had a 
daughter like the shining moon and a flower- 
ing garden, and a son as beautiful as the 
day. Now this King on a certain time held a festi- 
val, and opened his palace, and gave gifts to his lords 
and chamberlains and to the people of his dominion. 
While he was sitting upon his throne, on the second 
day of the festival, there came to him a sage, leading 
a horse of ivory and ebony. The sage advanced, kissed 
the ground before the King, and said to him: "O King 
of the age, whenever I mount this magic horse, and 
turn the pin in his ear, he will transport me through 
the air to the most distant part of the world. Accept 
thou this wonderful horse, and in return bestow upon 
me thy daughter." 

The King's son hearing this advanced and said: 
"O my father, permit me first to mount this horse and 
make a trial of it?" "Do so, O my son," the King 
replied, "and try it as thou desirest." The Prince 
accordingly arose, mounted the horse, turned the pin 
in the horse's ear, and, lo, the horse moved, and soared 
with him towards the upper regions of the air, and con- 

79 



80 The Arabian Nights 

tinued its flight with lightning rapidity until it was out 
of sight of the people. The horse continued to ascend 
with terrible velocity, until the Prince became filled 
with alarm. But he knew no way of returning to the 
earth, and he repented of having mounted the horse. 

He then examined the animal, and perceived on its 
left shoulder a button formed like the head of a cock. 
He turned this, and, lo, the horse began to descend, 
little by little, and he ceased not to descend for the 
whole remainder of the day, until approaching the 
earth, the Prince discerned strange countries and cities, 
and among them a wonderful city in the midst of a 
land beautifully verdant with trees and rivers. The 
name of that place was Sana. 

The day had nearly departed, and the sun was set 
when the Prince arrived at the city. He flew around it 
viewing it right and left, and he said to himself: "I will 
pass the night here and in the morning return to my 
father." And he searched for a place to descend in 
safety, where no one might see him. Now in the midst 
of the city a palace rose high in air, surrounded with 
walls and battlements, so he turned the pin of descent, 
and the horse flew steadily downward to the flat roof 
of the palace, where the Prince dismounted, and sat 
upon the roof until he knew that the inmates had be- 
taken themselves to rest. 

Hunger and thirst pained him, for since he had 
parted from his father he had not eaten food, and he 
said to himself: "Verily such a place as this is not 
devoid of the necessities of life!" He then left the 
horse and finding a flight of steps, he descended by 
them to a court paved with marble, in the midst of the 
building, but he heard not any sound, nor the cheering 



The Arabian Nights 81 

voice of an inhabitant. So he paused in perplexity, 
and looked right and left not knowing whither to go. 

While he stood thus, he beheld a light approaching, 
and he saw a party of female slaves, among them a 
damsel radiant like the splendid full moon. She was 
the daughter of the King of the city, and her father, 
who loved her with great affection, had built for her 
this palace. She came hither this night to divert her- 
self, and she walked among her female slaves, attended 
by a eunuch armed with a drawn sword. They entered 
the court of the palace, and the female slaves spread 
the carpets and cushions, scattered sweet odours from 
perfuming vessels, and sported and rejoiced together. 

While they were thus engaged, the King's son rushed 
upon the eunuch, struck him a blow which laid him 
prostrate, and, taking the sword from his hand, dis- 
persed the female slaves to the right and left. And 
when the King's daughter saw his beauty and loveliness, 
she said: "Perhaps thou art he who yesterday demanded 
me in marriage of my father, and whom he rejected 
saying that he was of hideous aspect. Verily my father 
lied, for thou art a handsome person ! ' ' For the son of the 
King of India had requested her of her father, and he 
had rejected him because he was of frightful appearance, 
and she imagined that the Prince now before her was 
he who had asked her in marriage. So she came to 
him, embraced, and kissed him, and seated him beside 
her. 

The eunuch recovered from the blow, and arose, and 
seeing the King's daughter sitting with the Prince, he 
was filled with consternation, for the King had charged 
him with the office of guarding her from misfortune 
and evil accident. He ran shrieking to the King, and 



82 The Arabian Nights 

he rent his clothes, and threw dust upon his head. 
"O King," he cried, "go to the assistance of thy daugh- 
ter, for a devil of a Genie, in human form, hath got- 
ten possession of her!" 

When the King heard these words he rose hastily, 
and went to the palace. He entered the passage leading 
to the court, and stationing himself at a door, raised a 
curtain little by little, and beheld the Prince sitting 
with his daughter, conversing, and the young man was 
of the most comely form, with a face like the shining 
full moon. 

The King was enraged, and he raised the curtain, 
and rushed in upon them with a drawn sword in his 
hand. The Prince sprang upon his feet, and, taking 
his own sword in his hand, shouted at the King with an 
amazing cry which terrified him, and was about to 
attack him with the sword, but the King perceiving 
that the Prince was stronger than he sheathed his 
weapon, and met him with courtesy. "O young man," 
said he, "art thou a human being or a Genie?" "How 
is it that thou takest me for a devil?" the Prince re- 
plied, "I am of the sons of the ancient Persian Kings, 
who, if they wished to take thy kingdom, would make 
thee to totter from thy glory and dominion, and despoil 
thee of thy goods!" 

The King hearing these words feared him, and trem- 
bled, but answered: "If thou be of the sons of Kings, 
how is it that thou hast entered my palace, and without 
my permission visitest my daughter? I have killed 
the Kings and the sons of the Kings on their demanding 
her of me in marriage! Who will save thee from my 
power if I command my slaves to kill thee? Who then 
can deliver thee from my hand!" "Verily," answered 



The Arabian Nights 83 

the Prince, "I wonder at thee, and at the foolishness 
of thy judgment! Dost thou wish for thy daughter a 
better husband than myself? Hast thou seen anyone 
more firm of heart, and more glorious in authority and 
troops and guards than I am?" "No, by Allah," 
answered the King, "but I would that thou demand 
her in marriage publicly." "Thou hast said well," 
rejoined the Prince, "but, O King, if thy slaves and 
servants and troops were to assemble against me, and 
slay me, thou wouldst disgrace thyself! Now what I 
propose to thee is this, either that thou meet me in 
single combat, and he who killeth the other shall be 
worthy of the kingdom, or else, when the morning 
cometh, that thou send forth to me thy soldiers and thy 
troops. I will then convince thee that I am a Prince 
that the King should desire for a son-in-law!" To this 
last the King consented and they sat and conversed 
together until morning. 

When day dawned, the King sent for his Vizier and 
commanded him to collect all his troops, and equip 
them with arms and mount them on horses. The Vizier 
summoned the chiefs of the army, and the grandees of 
the empire, and ordered them to mount their horses, 
and go forth, armed for battle, to the plain in front of 
the palace. 

The King then arose and went to the plain, where he 
caused an excellent horse, equipped with handsome 
saddle and bridle, to be brought for the Prince, but he 
refused it saying: "0 King, none of thy horses pleaseth 
me. I will mount none but the horse on which I 
came." "And where," asked the King, "is thy horse?" 
"It is on the roof of thy palace," answered the Prince. 
And when the King heard these words he was astonished 



84 The Arabian Nights 

beyond measure, and exclaimed: "Woe to thee! Verily 
thou liest, for how can a horse be upon the roof?" 

He then gave orders to his chief officers to go to the 
roof and bring what they might find. They ascended 
and beheld the horse standing there. They approached 
with wonder, and found it to be of ebony and ivory. 
They then raised it, and carried it without stopping, 
until they placed it before the King, and the people 
gathered around it, amazed at the beauty of its make, 
and at the richness of its saddle and bridle. 

The King likewise admired and wondered at it, and 
said to the Prince: "O young man, is this thy horse?" 
'Yes, O King," answered he, "but I will not mount it, 
unless the troops retire to a distance." So the King 
commanded the troops that were about him to retire 
as far as an arrow might be shot. 

The Prince then seated himself firmly upon his horse, 
and turned the pin of ascent. Immediately his horse 
bestirred itself, and moved about with violent action, 
and its body became filled with air. Then it arose and 
ascended into the sky. When the King saw that the 
Prince had arisen and ascended aloft, he called out to 
his troops: "Woe to you! Take him before he can es- 
cape!" But his viziers and lieutenants replied: "O 
King, can anyone catch a flying bird? This is no other 
than a great enchanter. Allah hath saved thee from 
him, therefore praise Him, whose name be exalted, for 
thine escape!" 

The King returned to his palace, and acquainted 
his daughter with all that which had happened, and 
when she heard that the Prince had flown away, she 
lamented greatly, and fell into a violent sickness. And 
when her father saw her in this state, he pressed her 



The Arabian Nights 85 

to his bosom, kissed her between the eyes, and en- 
deavoured to comfort her, but her weeping and wailing 
increased in violence. Thus was the case of the King's 
daughter. 

Now, as to the Prince, when he had ascended into 
the air, he began to reflect on the beauty of the damsel 
and her loveliness, and his heart was moved with love 
for her. When night eame he returned to the city of 
Sana, and descended upon the roof of the palaee. He 
left his horse, and walked down stealthily until he eame 
to the chamber of the King's daughter. She had taken 
to her pillow, and around her were her female slaves and 
nurses. The Prince went in and saluted them, and when 
the damsel heard his voice, she rose up and embraced 
him, saying: 'Thou hast rendered me desolate, and 
hadst thou been absent from me any longer I had 
perished!" "Were it not for my love for thee, O most 
beautiful of all damsels," answered the Prince, "I would 
have slain thy father, but I love him for thy sake!" 

He then persuaded her with many words, to journey 
with him to his father, and his kingdom, and there 
become his wife. She consented, and the Prince re- 
joicing took her by the hand, and led her to the roof 
of the palaee. He mounted his horse, and placed her 
behind him, turned the pin of ascent in the shoulder of 
the horse, and soared upward into the sky. He ceased 
not to journey with her in his eourse through the air, 
until he arrived at the eity of his father. 

He deposited the King's daughter in one of the royal 
gardens, in a pavilion, and placed the ebony horse 
before the door, and eharged the damsel, saying: 
"Sit here until I send to thee my messenger, for I am 
going to my father to ask him to prepare for thee a 



86 The Arabian Nights 

palace and a suitable reception, so that thou mayest 
enter the city with all due honour." 

So the Prince left her, and proceeded until he arrived 
at the royal palace. And when his father saw him, he 
rejoiced at his coming and met and welcomed him. 
"0 my father," said the Prince, "know that I have 
brought the daughter of the King of Sana, and I have 
left her in one of the royal gardens, so that thou mayest 
prepare the procession of state, and go forth to meet 
her." 

The King, delighted at this news, commanded the 
people of the city to decorate their shops and houses, 
and rode forth magnificently robed, with all his soldiers 
and the grandees of the empire, and all his memlooks 
and servants. The Prince took forth from his palace, 
ornaments and rich garments fit for kings, and pre- 
pared for the King's daughter a camel-litter of green, 
red and yellow brocade, in which he seated Indian and 
Greek and Abyssinian slave-girls. 

He accompanied the litter to the garden, and left 
it without while he entered and sought the pavilion 
where he had left the King's daughter. He searched 
for her but found her not, nor did he find the horse. 
He slapped his face, and rent his clothes, and began to 
search throughout the garden, but he found not the 
damsel. He sought the keepers of the garden and 
asked: "Have ye seen anyone pass or enter the garden?" 
They answered: "We have not seen anyone enter this 
garden, except the Persian sage. He came to gather 
herbs." So when the Prince heard their words he knew 
that the Persian sage had stolen the damsel and the 
horse. 

Now, it had happened, in accordance with destiny, 




HE PLACED HER ISKHIND HIM. AND SOARED UPWARD INTO THE SKY 



The Arabian Nights 87 

that when the Prince had left the damsel in the pavilion, 
that the Persian sage entered the garden and he smelt 
the odour of musk and other perfumes, which sweet 
scent was from the garments of the King's daughter. 
The sage proceeded in the direction of this odour, until 
he came to the pavilion, where he saw the horse that 
he had made standing at the door, and his heart was 
filled with joy and gladness, for he had mourned after 
it greatly. He entered the pavilion, and found the 
damsel sitting there, resembling in her beauty the shin- 
ing sun in the clear sky. As soon as he beheld her, he 
knew that she was of high birth, and that the Prince had 
brought her upon the horse, and had left her in the 
royal garden, while he returned to the city to prepare 
for her a stately procession. 

When the King's daughter raised her eyes she saw 
the sage, and was filled with fear, for he was of most 
hideous and foul aspect. But he kissed the ground 
before her humbly and said: "0 my mistress, I am the 
messenger of the Prince, who has sent me to remove 
thee to another garden. Let not the hideousness of 
my face affright thee, for the Prince chose to send me, 
on account of my frightful aspect, as he was jealous of 
thee." 

The damsel believed the sage's words, and she arose 
and went with him, placing her hand in his. Then he 
mounted the ebony horse, and placed the damsel 
behind him, binding her tightly. He turned the pin of 
ascent and the body of the horse became filled with 
air, ascended into the sky, and with great rapidity bore 
them out of sight of the city. When the damsel saw 
this she was filled with anxiety. "0 thou," she ex- 
claimed, "what means it that we leave the city behind? 



88 The Arabian Nights 

Why dost thou disobey thy lord?" "He is not my 
lord ! " replied the sage. "May Allah curse him for he is 
base and vile ! Verily he stole my horse, and made him- 
self master of it, and now I have again obtained posses- 
sion of it, and of thee too, and I will torture his heart 
as he has tortured mine! But be of good courage and 
cheerful eye for I shall be a better husband unto thee 
than he." When the King's daughter heard this she 
slapped her face, cried out, and wept violently, but the 
sage continued his flight until he arrived at the land 
of the Greeks, where he descended into a verdant 
meadow, with rivers and trees. 

This meadow was near to a city, in which dwelt a 
King of great dignity, and it happened on that day he 
went forth to hunt, accompanied by the grandees of 
his empire, and passing by the meadow he saw the sage, 
with the ebony horse and the damsel by his side. 
The sage was not aware of their approach until the 
slaves of the King rushed upon him, and took him to- 
gether with the damsel and the horse. They placed all 
before the King, who when he saw the evil aspect of the 
sage, and the beauty and loveliness of the damsel, 
said to her: "0 my mistress, what relation art thou to 
this sheikh?" The sage answered him hastily: "She 
is my wife," but the King's daughter hearing this was 
indignant. "0 King," she said, " I know him not! He is 
not my husband, but he took me away by force and 
stratagem." Then the King commanded his attendants 
to seize the sage, beat him and carry him to the city, 
and imprison him there, and they did so. He then 
took the damsel and the ebony horse to his palace. 
Thus did it befall the sage and the damsel. 

As for the Prince, he prepared for travel, and taking 



The Arabian Nights 89 

what money he required, he journeyed forth, seeking 
the damsel and the sage from town to town and city 
to city. At length he arrived at the country of the 
Greeks, he alighted at an inn, and overheard a party of 
merchants talking together. And he heard one say: 
"O my companions, I have met with a wonderful thing! 
I was in such and such a city, and the people told me a 
strange tale, how the King of that city went forth to 
hunt attended by a party of the grandees of his empire. 
They passed a verdant meadow, and found a man 
standing, and by his side a woman of great beauty and 
elegance, and with him a horse of ebony. The man 
was of hideous aspect, and the woman endowed with 
perfect grace, and the ebony horse was a wonderful 
thing!" 

When the Prince heard this he approached the 
merchant, and questioned him with mildness and 
courtesy, until he learned the name of the city and the 
name of the King. He passed the night happy and in 
the morning set forth on his journey. He arrived at 
the city at eventide, and the gate keepers took him 
and put him in prison, intending in the morning to 
present him to the King. But the jailors when they 
saw how comely he was could not bear to imprison him, 
so they seated him with themselves and shared with 
him their food, until he was satisfied. 

"From what country art thou?" they asked. He 
answered, "I am from the land of Persia." Then 
one of the jailors said: "We have with us in the prison a 
Persian, who is a great liar. He pretendeth that he is a 
sage. The King found him with a woman of surpassing 
beauty, and a wonderful ebony horse. The King took 
the woman, and desired to marry her, but she went 



90 The Arabian Nights 

mad, and he is now searching for a remedy for her 
malady." Now when the Prince heard this he cast 
about in his mind for means by which to attain the 
deliverance of the King's daughter. 

When the jailors desired to sleep, they put him in 
prison, and closed the doors. The morning came, and 
the gate keepers took him, and presented him to the 
King who questioned him, and said: "What is thy name, 
and what thy art or trade, and what is the reason of 
thy coming unto this city?" "O great King," the 
Prince answered, "my name is Harjeh, and I come from 
the land of the Persians." The King rejoicing exceed- 
ingly, answered, "O excellent sage, thou hast come at a 
time when we need thee most!" We have in the palace 
a mad woman, and if thou canst cure her I will heap 
thee with riches and honours." 

The King then conducted him to the chamber in 
which was the damsel. And the Prince found her 
beating herself, and falling down prostrate. And when 
she saw the youth, and heard his voice, she knew him, 
and uttered a great cry, and fainted away. When she 
was restored the Prince put his mouth to her ear, and 
whispered: "0 my mistress, keep silent, spare thy life 
and mine ! Be patient and firm ! For we stand in need of 
patience and good management in order to escape from 
this tyrannical King." 

Then the Prince arose, and went forth full of joy and 
happiness. "0 fortunate King," said he, "I have dis- 
covered her remedy and cure. Her recovery will be 
effected by the means of the ebony horse, which thou 
foundest with her. Therefore go thou forth to the 
place where thou first sawest her and take with thee 
the ebony horse, and the damsel." 



The Arabian Nights 9 1 

Accordingly the King sent forth the horse which 
he had found with the damsel and the Persian sage, and 
taking the damsel with him he went to the meadow. 
The Prince ordered that the damsel and the horse 
should be placed as far from the King and his attendants 
as the eye could reach. He then mounted the horse, 
and placed the damsel behind him. He pressed her to 
him and bound her firmly, and turned the pin of ascent, 
whereupon the horse rose with them into the air. The 
troops continued to gaze at him with wonder, until he 
disappeared before their eyes. And the King remained 
half a day expecting his return. At last in despair and 
grief he took his troops, and went to his city. 

As for the Prince he bent his course towards the city 
of his father, and ceased not his journey until he de- 
scended upon the roof of his palace. He then repaired 
to his father and his mother, and saluted them and 
acquainted them with the arrival of the damsel, and 
they rejoiced exceedingly. They prepared the marriage 
festivities and the rejoicings lasted a month, after which 
the King broke the ebony horse, and destroyed its power 
so that it could fly no more. 

The Prince wrote a letter to the King of Sana in- 
forming him that he had married his daughter, and that 
she was happy and well, and he sent it by a messenger 
bearing precious presents and rarities. The messenger 
transmitted the letter to the King of Sana, who treated 
him with honour and sent in return a magnificent pres- 
ent to his son-in-law. 

Thus the Prince and the King's daughter lived 
happily until the King, the father of the young man, 
was taken from the world, and the Prince reigned after 
him over his dominions. He ruled his subjects with 



92 The Arabian Nights 

justice, and the people obeyed him. Thus the King 
and the King's daughter continued to live, passing a 
most agreeable and pleasant life until they were visited 
by the terminator of delights and the separator of com- 
panions. 



And Sheherazade, having finished the story of the 
Magic Horse, proceeded to relate the wonderful adven- 
tures of Sindbad of the Sea. 



Chapter IV 



STORY OF THE SEVEN VOYAGES OF 
SINDBAD OF THE SEA 

THERE was in the time of the Caliph, the 
Prince of the Faithful, Haroun Er Raschid, 
in the city of Bagdad, a man called Sindbad 
the Porter. He was a poor man and carried 
burdens for hire upon his head. It happened one day 
that he carried a heavy burden, and the day was hot, 
so that he was wearied by the load. In this state he 
passed by the house of a merchant. The ground before 
it was swept and sprinkled, and the air was cool, and 
by the side of the door was a wide bench. There came 
forth from the door a pleasant, gentle gale laden with 
an exquisite odour, so that the Porter was delighted 
and sat down upon the bench and listened to the 
melodious sounds of stringed instruments, and to joyous 
voices laughing and singing. He also heard the voices 
of black birds, nightingales, turtle doves and ring 
doves, warbling and praising Allah, whose name be 
exalted. 

The Porter was moved with curiosity and delight, 
and he advanced to the door and looked in and saw 
within the house a great garden, wherein he beheld 
pages, slaves and servants, hurrying to and fro, and 

93 



94 The Arabian Nights 

there blew upon him an odour of delicious and exquisite 
viands, and of delicate wine. Upon this he raised his 
eyes, and said: "O Allah! Creator! Thou enrichest 
whom thou wilt, and whom Thou wilt Thou abasest! 
Thou hast bestowed wealth upon the owner of this 
palace, while I am wretched and weary, and spend the 
day carrying other people's burdens!" Scarcely had 
Sindbad the Porter finished lamenting, when, lo, there 
came forth from the door a handsome page, in magnif- 
icent apparel. He took the Porter by the hand and 
said to him: "Enter. Answer the summons of my mas- 
ter, for he calleth for thee." 

The Porter left his burden with the door-keeper in the 
passage, and entered the house with the page. He found 
himself in a grand chamber, in which he beheld noble- 
men and great lords. A feast was spread with all kinds 
of flowers and sweet scents, and fresh and dried fruits, 
together with an abundance of delicious viands, and 
beverages prepared from the fruit of the choicest 
grape-vines. On both sides of the hall were ranged 
beautiful slave-girls performing upon instruments of 
music, and at the upper end of the chamber was 
a great and venerable man. He was handsome in 
countenance, with an aspect of gravity, dignity, and 
majesty. 

Sindbad the Porter was confounded when he saw all 
this, and said to himself: "Verily this is Paradise, or 
the palace of the King or Sultan!" He then saluted the 
assembly, kissed the ground before them, after which 
he stood hanging his head in humility. But the master 
of the house requested him to seat himself, and placed 
before him delicious food. So Sindbad the Porter 
advanced and having said: "In the name of Allah, the 



The Arabian Nights 95 

Compassionate, the Merciful," ate until he was satisfied, 
and then said: "Praise be to Allah," and washed his 
hands, and thanked his host. 

"Thou art welcome," said the master of the house. 
"What is thy name, and what trade dost thou follow?" 
"O my master," answered the porter, "my name is 
Sindbad the Porter, and I carry burdens for hire." At 
this the master of the house smiled, and said: "Know, 
O porter, that my name is like thine for I am Sindbad 
of the Sea. I heard thy lamentation at my door, and I 
will now inform thee of all that happened to me, and 
befell me before I attained this prosperity. My story 
is wonderful, for I have suffered severe fatigue, and great 
troubles and many terrors. I have performed seven 
voyages, and connected with each voyage is a wonder- 
ful tale." 

Thereupon Sindbad of the Sea related as follows: 



SINDBAD'S FIRST VOYAGE— THE 
ISLAND-FISH 

KNOW, O masters, that my father was a merchant, 
of first rank, who possessed abundant wealth and 
ample fortune. He died when I was a young child, 
leaving me wealth and buildings and fields. When I 
grew up, I ate and drank well, associated with young 
men, and wore handsome apparel. I ceased not to live 
in this manner until I returned to my reason, and found 
that my wealth had passed away. 

Repenting of my prodigality, I arose and sold my 
apparel, and furniture, and buildings, and all that my 



96 The Arabian Nights 

hand possessed, and amassed three thousand pieces of 
silver. I remembered the saying of one of the poets: 

"He who diveth in the Sea seeking for pearls, 
Acquireth lordship, and good fortune!" 

Accordingly I decided to perform a sea-voyage. I 
bought commodities and merchandise, and such other 
things as were required for travel. I embarked in a 
ship, with a company of merchants, and we traversed 
the seas for many days and nights. We passed by is- 
land after island, and from sea to sea, and from land to 
land, and in every place we bought and sold, and ex- 
changed merchandise. 

We continued our journey until we arrived at an 
island like one of the gardens of Paradise, and at that 
island the master of the ship brought us to anchor. 
All who were on the ship landed, and took with them 
fire-pots, and lighted fire in them. Some cooked, others 
washed, and others amused themselves. I was among 
those who were amusing themselves upon the shore of 
the sea. 

Suddenly the master of the ship called out in his 
loudest voice: "O ye passengers! whom may Allah 
preserve! Come quickly into the ship. Hasten to 
embark ! Flee for your lives ! This apparent island upon 
which ye are, is not really an island, but it is a great 
fish that hath become stationary in the midst of the 
sea, and the sand hath accumulated upon it, and trees 
have grown upon it, until it looks like an island ! When 
ye lighted the fires, it felt the heat, and put itself in 
motion, and now it will descend with you to the bottom 
of the sea!" The passengers hearing these words, 
hastened to the vessel, leaving their merchandise and 



The Arabian Nights 97 

their fire-pots and their copper cooking vessels. Some 
reached the ship, and others reached it not. The 
island moved, and descended to the bottom of the sea, 
with all that were upon it, and the roaring sea closed 
over it. 

I was among those who remained behind upon the 
island, so I sank into the sea with the rest. But Allah, 
whose name be exalted, delivered me and saved me from 
drowning. There floated towards me a great wooden 
bowl, in which the passengers had been washing, and 
I laid hold of it, and got into it, and beat the water with 
my feet, like oars, while the waves sported with me, 
tossing me from right to left. 

The master of the vessel caused her sails to be spread, 
and pursued his voyage regardless of those who were 
in the sea, and I ceased not to look at that vessel until 
it disappeared from sight. When night came I felt 
sure of destruction, but I remained safe for a day and a 
night, and the winds and the waves aided me until the 
bowl stopped under a high island, whereon were trees 
overhanging the sea. I laid hold upon the branch of a 
lofty tree, and clung to it, and climbing up by its 
means I landed upon the island. I found that my 
legs were benumbed, and saw marks upon them of the 
nibbling of fish, of which I had been insensible by reason 
of the violence of my anguish and fatigue ! 

I threw myself upon the island like one dead, and 
became unconscious, and I remained in this condition 
until the next day. The sun having risen, I awoke 
and found that my feet were swollen, and that I was 
reduced to a state of excessive weakness. I dragged 
myself along in a sitting posture, and then I crawled 
upon my knees. There were in the island fruits in 



98 The Arabian Nights 

abundance, and springs of sweet water. I ate some of 
the fruits and drank the water, and continued to live 
in this manner for several days. My spirit then revived, 
and my power of motion returned, and having made 
myself a staff to lean upon I walked along the shore, 
until there appeared a peculiar object in the distance. 
I imagined that it was a wild beast or one of the beasts 
of the sea, and I walked towards it, and, lo, it was a 
mare of superb appearance, picketed in a part of the 
island near the sea shore. 

I approached her but she cried out with a great cry, 
and I trembled and was about to retire, when behold 
a man came forth from a hole in the earth, and called 
to me, and pursued me saying: "Who art thou? 
Whence hast thou come? What is the cause of thy 
arrival in this place?" So I answered him: "O my 
master, I am a stranger, and I was in a ship, and was 
submerged in the sea with certain of the other passen- 
gers, but Allah supplied me with a wooden bowl, and 
I got into it and it bore me along until it cast me upon 
this island." 

The man then laid hold of my hand and said: "Come 
with me." I therefore went with him, and he descended 
into a grotto beneath the earth, and conducting me 
into a large subterranean chamber, he seated me and 
brought food. I was hungry so I ate until I was satis- 
fied, and my soul was at ease. He then asked me what 
had happened to me, and I acquainted him with my 
whole affair from beginning to end, and he wondered 
at my story. 

Then said the man: "Know that we are a party dis- 
persed in this island, and we are the grooms of the 
King Mihrage, having under our care all his horses." 



The Arabian Nights 99 

And even as he spoke his companions came, each lead- 
ing a mare, and seeing me with him, they inquired 
who I might be, and when they understood the case 
they drew near and spread the table, and ate, and 
invited me to eat with them. After which they arose, 
and mounted the horses, taking me with them. 

We journeyed until we arrived at the city of King 
Mihrage, and the grooms went in to him, and related my 
story. After which they presented me to him, and he 
welcomed me in an honourable manner, saying : " O my 
son, verily thou hast experienced an extraordinary 
preservation! Praise be to Allah for thy safety!" 
He then treated me with beneficence, and made me 
keeper of the sea-port. He invested me with a hand- 
some and costly dress, and I became a person of high 
importance. 

I remained in his service for a long time, and, when- 
ever I went to the shore of the sea, I used to inquire 
of the merchants and sailors if they knew the direction 
of the city of Bagdad, but none knew it, or knew any- 
one who went there. I was weary at the length of my 
absence from home, and I longed to return thither. 
In this state I continued for some time, during which I 
amused myself with the sight of the islands belonging 
to King Mihrage. I saw there an island called Kasil, 
in which at night is heard mysterious beatings of 
tambourines and drums, and the people told me that 
it is inhabited by that strange being called Dagial, 
the false and one-eyed. I saw also in the sea, in which 
is that island, a fish two hundred cubits long, and a 
fish whose face is like an owl's. I likewise saw many 
other wonderful and strange things, such as if I related 
them to you, the description would be too long. 



ioo The Arabian Nights 

I continued to amuse myself with the sight of those 
islands, until I stood one day on the shore of the sea, 
with a staff in my hand, as was my custom, and, lo, a 
great vessel approached the harbour of the city. The 
master furled its sails, brought it to anchor, and put 
forth a landing plank, and the sailors brought out every- 
thing that was in the vessel to the shore. Then said I 
to the master: "Doth aught remain in thy vessel?" 
'Yes, my master," he answered, "I have goods in the 
hold, but their owner was drowned, and we desire to 
sell them, in order to convey their price to his family 
in the city of Bagdad, the Abode of Peace." "And 
what," said I, "was the name of this man, the owner of 
the goods?" "His name was Sindbad of the Sea," 
answered the master, "and he was drowned on his 
voyage with us." 

When I heard this I looked attentively at the master, 
and recognized him, and I cried out with a great cry: "I 
am the owner of the goods! I am Sindbad of the Sea," 
and I told him all that had happened to me. But the 
master said: "Thou verily art a deceiver! Because 
thou heardest me say that I had goods whose owner 
was drowned, therefore thou desirest to take them 
without price! We saw Sindbad when he sank, and 
with him were many of the passengers, not one of 
whom escaped." But I related to the master all that I 
had done from the time that I went forth with him from 
the city of Bagdad, and I related to him some circum- 
stances that had occurred between him and me, and the 
master and merchants were convinced of my truthful- 
ness and recognized me. 

They then gave me my goods and I found nothing 
missing. So I opened the bales and took forth precious 



The Arabian Nights 101 

and costly things and carried them as a present to 
the King. When he heard what had occurred he treated 
me with exceeding honour, giving me a large gift in 
return. Then I sold my bales, and purchased other 
goods and commodities of that city, after which I 
begged the King to grant me permission to depart to 
my country and my family. So he bade me farewell, 
and gave me an abundance of rich and costly things. 

I embarked in the vessel, and Fortune aided us, so 
that we arrived in safety at the city of Balsora. There 
we landed, and remained a short time, and after that 
I repaired to the city of Bagdad, the Abode of Peace. 
I had an abundance of bales, and goods, and mer- 
chandise of great value, and with it I procured servants, 
and memlooks, and slave-girls, and black slaves, so 
that I had a large establishment, and I purchased 
houses and furniture, more than I had at first. I en- 
joyed the society of my friends and companions, and 
forgot the fatigue and difficulty and terror of travel. 
I occupied myself with delights and pleasures, and 
delicious meats and exquisite drinks, and continued 
to live in this manner for some time. Such were the 
events of my first voyage, and to-morrow if it be the 
will of Allah, whose name be exalted, I will relate to you 
the tale of the second of my seven voyages. 

Sindbad of the Sea then made Sindbad the Porter 
sup with him, after which he presented him with a 
hundred pieces of gold, and the Porter thanked him, and 
went his way. He slept that night in his own abode, 
and when the morning came he performed his morning- 
prayers and repaired to the house of Sindbad of the 
Sea, who welcomed him with honour. After the rest 
of his companions had come, and food and drink were 



102 The Arabian Nights 

set before them, and they were merry, then Sindbad of 
the Sea began his story thus: 



SINDBAD'S SECOND VOYAGE— THE 
VALLEY OF DIAMONDS 

KNOW, O my brothers, I lived most comfortably 
as I told ye yesterday, until one day I felt a long- 
ing to travel again to lands of other peoples, and for the 
pleasure of seeing the countries and islands of the 
world. I decided to set forth at once, and taking a 
large sum of money I purchased with it goods and 
merchandise suitable for travel, and packed them up. 
Then I went to the banks of the river, and found a 
handsome new vessel, with sails of comely canvas, and 
manned by a numerous crew. So I embarked my bales 
in it, as did also a party of merchants and we set sail 
that day. 

The voyage was pleasant, and we passed from sea to 
sea, and from island to island, and at every place where 
we cast anchor, we met merchants and great men, and 
we sold, bought and exchanged goods. Thus we con- 
tinued to voyage until we arrived at a beautiful island, 
abounding with trees of ripe fruit, and where flowers 
diffused their fragrance, and birds warbled, and pure 
rivers flowed, but there was not an inhabitant on the 
whole island. The master anchored our vessel, and the 
merchants and other passengers landed to amuse them- 
selves. I also landed upon the island with the rest, and 
sat by a spring of pure water among the trees. The 
zephyr was sweet, and the time was pleasant, and I fell 



The Arabian Nights 103 

asleep, enjoying that sweet zephyr and the fragrant 
gale. When I awoke, I found that the master had for- 
gotten ine, and the vessel had sailed with the passengers, 
and not one had remembered me, neither merchant nor 
sailor, so I was left alone in the island. 

I had with me neither food nor drink, nor worldly 
goods, and I was desolate, weary of soul, and despairing 
of life. I began to weep and wail, and to blame myself 
for having undertaken the voyage and fatigue, when 
I was reposing at ease in my abode and country, in 
ample happiness, enjoying good food, and good drink, 
and good apparel, not being in want of anything, either 
of money or goods or merchandise. I repented of having 
gone forth from the city of Bagdad, and of having set 
out on a voyage over sea. 

After a while I comforted myself, and arose, and 
walked about the island. I climbed up a lofty tree, and 
saw naught save sky and water, and trees and birds, 
and islands and sand. Looking attentively, I saw, on 
the island, an enormous white object, indistinctly seen 
in the distance. I descended from the tree, and pro- 
ceeded in that direction without stopping. And, lo, it 
was a huge white dome, of great height and immense 
circumference. I drew near to it, and walked around 
it, but found no door, and I could not climb it because 
of its excessive smoothness. I made a mark at the place 
where I stood, and went around the dome measuring 
it, and, lo, it was fifty full paces! 

Suddenly the sky became dark, and the sun was 
hidden. I imagined a cloud had passed over it, and I 
raised my head, and saw a bird of enormous size, 
bulky body, and wide wings, flying in the air, and this 
it was that concealed the sun, and darkened the island. 



104 The Arabian Nights 

My wonder increased, and I remembered a story, which 
travellers and voyagers had told me long before. How 
in certain islands there is a bird of enormous size called 
the Roc, and it feedeth its young ones with elephants. 
I was convinced therefore that the dome was the egg 
of a Roc, and I wondered at the works of Allah, whose 
name be exalted ! 

While I was considering this wonder, lo, the bird 
alighted upon the dome, and brooding over it with its 
wings, stretched out its legs behind upon the ground, 
and slept over it. Thereupon I arose, and unwound my 
turban from my head, and twisted it into a rope. I 
fastened it tightly about my waist, and tied myself to 
one of the feet of the bird, saying to myself: "Perhaps 
this bird will convey me to a land of cities and inhab- 
itants, and that will be better than my remaining on 
this island." 

I passed the night sleepless, and, when the dawn 
came and the morning appeared, the bird rose from 
its egg, uttered a great cry and flew up into the 
sky, drawing me with it. It ascended, and soared 
higher and higher, then it descended gradually, until it 
alighted with me upon the earth. When I reached the 
ground, I hastily unbound myself from its foot, loosed 
my turban, shaking with fear as I did so, and walked 
away. The Roc took something from the earth in its 
talons, and soared aloft, and I looked at the thing and 
saw that it was a serpent of enormous size, which the 
bird had taken, and was carrying off towards the sea. 

I walked about the place, and found myself in a 
large, deep, wide valley, and by its side a great moun- 
tain, very high, whose summit I could not see because 
of its excessive height, and I could not ascend it because 



The Arabian Nights 105 

of its steepness. Seeing this, I blamed myself for what 
I had done: "Would that I had remained on the is- 
land," I said, "since it is better than this deserted place! 
For in that island are fruits that I might have eaten, 
and I might have drunk from its rivers, but in this place 
are neither trees nor fruits nor rivers! Verily every 
time I escape from one calamity I fall into another that 
is greater and more severe!" Then I arose, and en- 
couraging myself, walked down the valley, and, lo, 
its ground was composed of magnificent diamonds, a 
stone so hard that neither iron nor rock can have any 
effect upon it, nor can anyone cut it or break it except 
by the means of the lead-stone. 

All that valley was likewise occupied by venomous 
serpents, of enormous size, big enough to swallow an 
elephant. These serpents came out of their holes in 
the night, and during the day they hid themselves 
fearing lest the Rocs should carry them off, and tear 
them to pieces. The day departed, and I began to 
search for a place in which to pass the night, fearing 
the serpents who were beginning to come forth. I found 
a cave near by with a narrow entrance, I therefore 
entered, and seeing a large stone I pushed it and stopped 
up the mouth of the cave. I said to myself I am safe 
in this cave, and, when daylight cometh, I will go forth, 
and look for some means of escape from this valley. 

I prepared to repose, when looking towards the upper 
end of the cave I saw a huge serpent sleeping over its 
eggs. At this my flesh quaked, and I raised my head, 
and passed the night sleepless, until dawn arose and 
shone, then I removed the stone with which I had 
closed the entrance to the cave, and went forth from it, 
giddy from sleeplessness and hunger and fear. 



106 The Arabian Nights 

I walked along the valley, and, lo, a great slaughtered 
animal fell before me. I looked but could see no one, so 
I wondered extremely, and I remembered a story which 
I had heard long ago from merchants and travellers; 
how in the mountains of diamonds are experienced 
great horrors, and that no one can gain access to the 
diamonds. To obtain these stones the merchants 
employ a stratagem. They take a sheep and slaughter 
it, and skin it, and cut up its flesh, which they throw 
down from the mountain to the bottom of the valley, 
and the meat being fresh and moist some of the dia- 
monds stick to it. The merchants leave it until midday, 
when large birds descend to the valley, and taking the 
meat up in their talons, carry it to the top of the moun- 
tain, whereupon the merchants cry out, and frighten 
away the birds. They then remove the diamonds 
sticking to the meat, and carry them to their own 
country leaving the flesh for the birds and wild beasts. 
No one can procure the diamonds but by this strata- 
gem. 

Therefore when I beheld that slaughtered animal, 
and remembered this story, I arose and selected a 
great number of large and beautiful diamonds, which I 
put into my pocket, and wrapped in my turban, and 
within my clothes. While I was doing this behold 
another great slaughtered animal fell before me. I 
bound myself to it with my turban, and lying down on 
my back, placed the meat upon my bosom, and grasped 
it firmly. Immediately an enormous bird descended 
upon it, seized it with its talons, and flew up with it 
into the air, with me attached to it. It soared to the 
summit of the mountain where it alighted. Then a 
great and loud cry arose near by, and a piece of wood 



The Arabian Nights 107 

fell clattering upon the mountain, and the bird fright- 
ened flew away. 

I disengaged myself from the slaughtered animal, and 
stood up by its side, when, lo, the merchant, who had 
cried out at the bird, advanced and saw me standing 
there. He was very much terrified, and when he saw 
that there were no diamonds on the meat he uttered a 
cry of disappointment. "Who art thou," exclaimed he, 
"who hath brought this misfortune upon me?" "Fear 
not, nor be alarmed," answered I, "for I am a human 
being, a merchant like thyself, and my tale is prodigious, 
and my story wonderful ! I have with me an abundance 
of diamonds, and I will share them with thee to repay 
thee for those thou hast lost." The man thanked me 
for this and conversed with me, and, behold, the other 
merchants heard me talking with their companion, 
and they came and saluted me. I acquainted them 
with my whole story, relating to them all I had suffered 
upon the voyage. Then I gave the owner of the slaugh- 
tered animal to which I had attached myself, a number 
of the diamonds that I had brought with me from the 
valley. And I passed the night with the merchants, 
full of utmost joy at my escape from the valley of 
serpents. 

When the next day came we arose, and journeyed 
over that great mountain. At length we arrived at a 
garden in a great and beautiful island, wherein were 
camphor trees, and under the shade of each a hun- 
dred men might rest. Camphor is obtained from a 
tree by making a perforation in the upper part. The 
liquid camphor is the juice of the tree, and floweth 
from the perforation and hardens into gum. After 
this operation the tree dries up and dies. In the island 



108 The Arabian Nights 

too is a wild beast, called a rhinoceros. It is a huge 
beast, with a single thick horn, in the middle of its 
head. It is so strong that it lifteth a great elephant upon 
its horn, and pastureth upon the shore without being 
conscious of the weight, and the elephant dieth, and 
its fat melted by the heat of the sun, flowing down the 
horn of the rhinoceros, entereth its eyes, so that it 
becometh blind. Then the beast lieth down upon the 
shore, and the Roc cometh and carrieth it off with the 
elephant still on its horn, and the bird feedeth his 
young ones with both the rhinoceros and the elephant. 
I saw also in that island an abundance of buffaloes, the 
like of which existeth not among us. 

We continued our journey and soon arrived at a city, 
where I exchanged a part of my diamonds for mer- 
chandise and gold and silver. After which I journeyed 
from country to country, and from city to city, selling 
and buying, until I arrived at the city of Bagdad, the 
Abode of Peace. I entered my house, bringing with me 
a great quantity of diamonds and money and goods. 
I made presents to my family and relations, and be- 
stowed alms and gifts, and feasted with my friends and 
companions, and thus I forgot all that I had suffered. 
This is the end of the account of what befell and hap- 
pened to me during the second voyage. To-morrow, 
if it be the will of Allah, whose name be exalted, I will 
relate to you the events of the third of my seven 
voyages. 

When Sindbad of the Sea had finished his story, all 
the company marvelled. They supped with him, and 
he presented to Sindbad the Porter a hundred pieces of 
gold; the latter took them and went his way wondering 
at the things that Sindbad of the Sea had suffered. 



The Arabian Nights 109 

When morning came the Porter arose, performed his 
morning prayers, and repaired to the house of Sindbad 
of the Sea. When the rest of the party had come, and 
after they had eaten and drunk, and enjoyed them- 
selves, and were merry and happy, Sindbad of the Sea 
began thus: 



SINDBAD'S THIRD VOYAGE— THE 
■ WONDER VOYAGE 

KNOW, my brothers, that my third voyage was 
more wonderful than the preceding ones. When I 
returned from my second voyage, I resided in the city 
of Bagdad for a length of time, in the most perfect 
prosperity, delight, joy and happiness. Then my soul 
became desirous of travel and diversion. So I consid- 
ered the matter, and decided to set forth immediately. 
I bought an abundance of goods suited to a sea-voyage, 
and packed them up, and departed to the city of 
Balsora. There I beheld, near the bank of the river, a 
great vessel, in which were many merchants and other 
passengers. I therefore embarked in that vessel, and 
we departed relying on the blessing of Allah, whose 
name be exalted. We proceeded from sea to sea, and 
from island to island, and from city to city, and at 
every place, we amused ourselves, and bought and 
sold. 

One day we pursued our course in the midst of a 
raging sea, when, lo, the master, standing at the side 
of the vessel, suddenly slapped his face, furled the 
sails, cast the anchors, plucked his beard, rent his 



1 1 o The Arabian Nights 

clothes and uttered a great cry. "Know, passengers," 
exclaimed he, "that the wind hath driven us out of our 
course in the midst of the sea, and destiny hath cast 
us, through our evil fortune, towards the Mountain of 
Apes. No one hath ever arrived at this place, and 
escaped!" 

Scarcely had the master spoken before a band of 
apes, numerous as locusts, surrounded the ship on 
every side. Their numbers were so excessive that we 
feared to kill one or strike him or drive him away, lest 
the others should fall upon us and destroy us. They 
were the most hideous of beasts, and covered with 
hair like black felt. They had yellow eyes, and black 
faces, and were of small size. They climbed up the 
cables and severed them with their teeth, and they 
severed all the ropes so that the vessel inclined with 
the wind, and stopped at the island. The apes then 
put all the merchants and passengers ashore, and taking 
the ship sailed away in it, leaving us upon the island, 
and we knew not whither they went. 

We wandered about until we discovered a pavilion, 
with high walls, having an entrance with folding doors 
which were open, and the doors were made of ebony. 
We entered and found a wide, large court, around 
which were many lofty doors. Over the fire-pots hung 
cooking utensils, and on the floor were many bones. 
As we were fatigued, we sat down on a great bench, 
and fell asleep. Suddenly the earth trembled, and we 
heard a dreadful noise, and there entered the pavilion a 
creature of enormous size in human form. He was 
black, of lofty stature like a great palm-tree. He had 
two eyes like two flames, and tusks like the tusks of 
swine, and a mouth of prodigous size, and lips like the 



The Arabian Nights 



iii 



lips of a camel, hanging down upon his bosom. His 
ears hung down upon his shoulders, and the nails of 
his hands were like the claws of lions. 

When we beheld him we were so filled with dread 
and terror that we became as dead men. The creature 
came to us and seized me in his hand, lifted me from the 
ground, and felt me and turned me over, and I was in 
his hand like a little mouthful. He continued to feel 
me as a butcher feeleth the sheep that he is about to 
slaughter, but he found me lean and having no flesh. 
He therefore put me down, and took another from 
among my companions, and turned him over, then let 
him go. In this manner he felt us, and turned us over 
one by one, until he came to the master of our ship, 
who was a fat, broad-shouldered man. He seized him 
as does the butcher the animal that he is about to 
slaughter, and having thrown him upon the ground, 
put his foot upon his neck and broke it. 

Then he brought a long spit and thrust it through 
him. After which he built a fierce fire, and placed over 
it the spit, turning it about over the burning coals, 
until the master was thoroughly roasted, when he 
took him off the fire, and separated his joints as a man 
separates the joints of a chicken. He ate his flesh, and 
after gnawing his bones, tossed them by the side of the 
fire-pot. He then threw himself down, and slept upon 
the bench, making a fearful noise with his throat. 

We wept and said: "Would that we had been drowned 
in the sea, or that the apes had eaten us ! For it would 
be better than being roasted upon burning coals !" 
We then arose, and went forth to find a place to hide 
in. But we could find no hiding place, and, when night 
came, we returned to the pavilion by reason of our 



112 The Arabian Nights 

fear. We had sat there a little while, and, lo, the earth 
trembled beneath us, and the black creature ap- 
proached us, and took us one by one, and turned us 
over, until one pleased him, whereupon he seized him, 
and killed and roasted him as he had done with the 
master of the ship. He then slept, making a dreadful 
noise with his throat, as before. When morning came 
he arose, and went his way. 

Then said one of our company: "Verily we must 
contrive some stratagem to kill him, and rid the earth 
of such a monster!" "Hear, O my brothers," I an- 
swered, "if we must kill him, let us first make some 
rafts of this lire-wood, each raft to bear three men, 
after which we will kill him, and embark on our rafts, 
and proceed over the sea to whatsoever place Allah 
shall desire. And if we be not able to kill him, we will 
embark anyway, and if we be drowned we shall be 
preserved from being roasted over the fire!" We all 
agreed upon this matter, and commenced the work. We 
removed the pieces of fire-wood out of the pavilion, and 
constructed rafts, moored them to the shore, stowed 
upon them some provisions, after which we returned to 
the pavilion. 

When it was evening, lo, the earth trembled beneath 
us, and the black came in like a biting dog! He turned 
us over, and felt us, one after another, and having taken 
one of us, did with him as he had done with the others. 
He ate him, and slept upon the bench, and the noise in 
his throat was like thunder. 

We then arose, and took two iron spits, and put them 
in the fierce fire until they were red hot, and became 
like burning coals. We grasped them firmly, and went 
to the black, while he lay asleep snoring, and thrust 




WHEN WE BEHELD HIM WE WERE FILLED WITH DREAD AND TERROR 



The Arabian Nights 113 

them into his eyes, all of us pressing upon them with our 
united strength and force. Thus we pushed them into 
his eyes as he slept, and his eyes were destroyed, and 
he uttered a terrible cry. He arose, and began to 
search for us, while we fled in every direction, and he 
saw us not for his sight was blinded. Then he sought 
the door, feeling for it, and went forth crying out so 
that the earth trembled. 

We hastened to the rafts, and scarcely had we 
reached them before the black returned, accompanied by 
a female, greater than he, and more hideous in form. 
As soon as we beheld the horrible female with him, we 
loosed the rafts, and pushed them out to sea. But 
each of the two blacks took masses of rock, and they 
cast them at us, until they had destroyed all the rafts 
but one, and the persons upon them were drowned. 
There remained of us only three, I and two others, 
and the raft we were on conveyed us to another island. 

We landed, and walked about this island until the 
close of day, when night overtook us, so we slept a 
little. We awoke from our sleep and, lo, a serpent of 
enormous size, of large body and wide belly, had sur- 
rounded us. It approached one of us, and swallowed 
him to his shoulders, then it swallowed the rest of him, 
and we heard his ribs crack. After which the serpent 
went away. We mourned for our companion, and were 
in the utmost fear for ourselves, saying: "Verily every 
death we witness is more horrible than the preceding 
one!" 

We arose, and walked about the island, eating and 
drinking of its rivers, and when night came my com- 
panion and myself found a lofty tree, so we climbed 
up it, and slept. When it was day, the serpent came, 



114 The Arabian Nights 

looking to the right and left, and advancing to the tree 
upon which we were, climbed to my companion, swal- 
lowed him to his shoulders, and then it wound itself 
around the tree, and I heard his bones break. The 
serpent swallowed him entire, descended from the 
tree, and went its way. 

I remained upon that tree the rest of the night, and 
when day came I descended more dead than alive from 
excessive fear and terror. I desired to cast myself into 
the sea, but it was no light matter, for to live was sweet, 
so I tied a wide piece of wood upon the soles of my feet 
crosswise, and I tied one like it upon my left side, and a 
similar one on my right side, and another on the front 
of my body, and I tied a long and wide one on the top 
of my head, crosswise, like that which was on the soles 
of my feet. I bound them tightly, and threw myself 
upon the ground. Thus I lay in the midst of the pieces 
of wood, and they enclosed me like a box. 

When evening arrived, the serpent approached, but 
could not swallow me, as I had the pieces of wood on 
every side. It went round me, then retired from me, 
and returned again to me. Every time it tried to 
swallow me the pieces of wood prevented it. It con- 
tinued to attack me thus, from sunset until daybreak 
arrived and the light appeared, then the serpent went 
its way in the utmost vexation and rage. 

I loosed myself from the pieces of wood in a state 
like that of the dead. I arose, and walked along the 
island, and looking towards the sea, beheld a ship in 
the distance, in the midst of the deep. I took a great 
branch of a tree, and made signs with it, calling out, 
and the sailors saw me. They approached the shore, 
and took me with them in the ship. They asked me my 



The Arabian Nights 115 

story, and I informed them of all that had happened to 
me from beginning to end. They then clad me in some 
of their garments, and put food before me, and I ate 
until I was satisfied, and my soul was comforted. 

We proceeded on our voyage, until we came in sight 
of an island, called the Isle of Selahit, where sandal- 
wood is abundant. The master anchored the ship, 
and the merchants and other passengers took forth 
their goods to sell and buy. Then said the master to 
me: "Thou art a stranger and poor, and hast suffered 
many horrors, and I desire to aid thee to reach thy 
country. Know, that there was with us a merchant, 
who was lost at sea, and I will commit to thee his bales 
of goods, that thou mayest sell them in this island, 
after which we will take the price to his family. If 
thou wilt take charge of the sale we will give thee 
something for thy trouble and service." For this kind 
and beneficent offer I was full of gratitude, and readily 
agreed to look after the goods. 

The master ordered the porters and sailors to land 
the goods upon the island, and to deliver them to me. 
'Write upon them," said he, "the name of Sindbad of 
the Sea, who was left behind at the island of the Roc, 
and of whom no tidings have come to us." Upon this 
I uttered a great cry, saying: "O master, I am Sindbad 
of the Sea! I was not drowned," and I told him all 
that had happened unto me. And when the merchants 
and passengers heard my words, they gathered around 
me, some of them believed me, and others disbelieved. 
While we were talking, lo, one of the merchants, on 
hearing me mention the Valley of Diamonds, advanced 
and said : " Hear, O company, my words. I have already 
related to you the wonderful thing I saw on my travels. 



1 1 6 The Arabian Nights 

I told you that when I cast my slaughtered animal 
into the Valley of Diamonds, that there came up with 
my beast a man attached to it, and ye believed me not, 
but accused me of lying. This is the man, and he gave 
me diamonds of high price, and he informed me that 
his name was Sindbad of the Sea, and he told me how 
the ship had left him in the island of the Roc." 

When the master heard the words of the merchant, 
he looked at me a while with a searching glance, then 
said: ''What is the mark of thy goods?" "Know," 
I answered, "that the mark of my goods is of such and 
such a kind." He therefore was convinced that I was 
Sindbad of the Sea, and embraced and saluted me, and 
congratulated me upon my safety. 

I disposed of my merchandise with great gain, selling 
and buying at the islands, until we arrived at Balsora, 
where I remained a few days. Then I came to the 
city of Bagdad, and entered my house, and saluted my 
family, companions and friends. I rejoiced at my 
safety, and gave alms to the poor, and clad the widows 
and orphans. And I ceased not to live thus, eating and 
drinking, and making merry with my friends, and I 
forgot all the horrors I had suffered. Such was the 
most wonderful of the things that I beheld during that 
voyage, and to-morrow, if it be the will of Allah, whose 
name be exalted, I will relate to thee the story of my 
fourth voyage, for it is more wonderful than the stories 
of the preceding voyages. 

Then Sindbad of the Sea gave the porter a hundred 
pieces of gold, and commanded the attendants to spread 
the table. So they spread it, and the company supped 
wondering at that story, and at the events described. 
Sindbad the Porter took the gold, and went his way, 









The Arabian Nights 117 

and passed the night in his house. When the morning 
came, and diffused its light, he arose, and performed 
the morning-prayers, and walked to the house of Sind- 
bad of the Sea, who received him with joy. As soon as 
the rest of the company came, the servants brought 
forth food, and the party ate and drank and enjoyed 
themselves. ^Then Sindbad of the Sea related to them 
the fourth story, saying: 



SINDBAD'S FOURTH VOYAGE — THE 

BURIAL CAVE 

KNOW, O my brothers, that after I returned to the 
city of Bagdad, and met my friends and com- 
panions, and was enjoying the utmost pleasure, leading 
the most delightful life, my wicked soul suggested to me 
to travel again to other countries, and I felt a longing to 
see different races, and for selling and gains. So I 
resolved upon this, and purchased precious goods, 
suitable to a sea-voyage and, having packed up my 
merchandise, I went to the city of Balsora, where I 
embarked my bales, and joined myself to a party of the 
chief men of that city, and we set forth. 

The vessel proceeded with us over the roaring sea, 
agitated with waves, but the voyage was pleasant, and 
we went from island to island, and from sea to sea, until 
a contrary wind arose. The master cast anchor, and 
stayed the ship in the midst of the sea, fearing that she 
would sink in the deep. Suddenly a great tempest 
arose, which rent the sails, and the merchants were 
submerged with their commodities and wealth. I was 



n8 The Arabian Nights 

submerged among the rest, and swam in the sea for 
half a day. But Allah, whose name be exalted, enabled 
me to lay hold of one of the planks from the ship, and 
I and a party of merchants got upon it. The next 
day a wind arose against us, the sea became boisterous, 
and the waves and wind violent, and the water cast 

us upon an island. m 

We walked along the shore of the island, and iound 
abundant herbs, so we ate some, and then passed the 
nio-ht on the shore. When morning came we walked 
until there appeared a building in the distance. When 
we reached its door, lo, there came forth from it a party 
of naked black men. Without speaking, they seized 
us, and carried us to their King. He commanded us to 
sit down, and the blacks brought us disgusting food, 
which my stomach revolted against, therefore I ate 
scarcely any, but my companions ate most ravenously. 
As soon as they had eaten thus their minds became 
stupefied, and they devoured like madmen lnen the 
blacks brought to them cocoa-nut-oil, and when my 
companions drank it their eyes became turned in their 
faces, and they proceeded to consume more lood alter 
the manner of wild beasts. 

I was filled with fear for myself and my companions, 
and I observed the naked men attentively, and lo, 
they were fire-worshippers, and the King of their land 
was a cvhoul. Every one who arrived at their country, 
or whom they met in the valleys or roads, they caught 
and they brought to their King, and they fed the cap- 
tive with strange food, and gave him cocoa-nut-oil to 
drink, in consequence of which his body became en- 
larged, and his mind stupefied so that he became an 

idiot They fed him until he became fat, when they 



The Arabian Nights 119 

slaughtered and roasted him, and served him as meat 
to their King. But as to the servants of the King, they 
ate the flesh of men, without roasting or otherwise 
cooking it. When I saw the blacks feed my companions 
thus, I was in utmost anguish. As for myself I became, 
through hunger and fear, wasted and thin, and my flesh 
dried on my bones. When the blacks saw me in this 
state they left me, and forgot all about me. 

One day as I walked along the island, I saw a herds- 
man sitting in the distance, and he was pasturing my 
companions like cattle. As soon as the man beheld 
me he called out: "Turn back! Go along the road to 
the right and thou wilt soon reach the King's highway." 
Accordingly I turned back, and seeing a road on my 
right hand, I proceeded along it day and night until I 
came to the other side of the island. 

I was tired and hungry, so I began to eat of the herbs 
and vegetables, and to drink of the springs, after which 
I arose and walked on, whenever I was hungry eating of 
the vegetables. In this manner I proceeded for seven 
days, and on the morning of the eighth day, I saw 
a faint object in the distance. I approached it, and, lo, 
it was a party of men gathering peppers. When they 
saw me, they surrounded me on every side, saying: 
"Who art thou? Whence hast thou come?" I in- 
formed them of my whole case, and of the horrors and 
distresses that I had suffered. 

They made me sit among them until they had fin- 
ished their work, and brought me good food, of which 
I ate. Their work being completed, they embarked 
with me in a ship, and went to their island and their 
abodes. They then took me to their King, who wel- 
comed me and treated me with honour, and inquired of 



120 The Arabian Nights 

me my story. So I related to him all my experiences 
from the day of my going forth from the city of Bagdad, 
until I had come to him. The King wondered at my 
story, and commanded a repast to be spread. After 
I had eaten I arose, and leaving his presence, diverted 
myself with a sight of his city. It was a flourishing 
place, abounding with inhabitants and wealth, and with 
food and markets and goods and sellers and buyers. 

After I had remained in the city for a few days, I 
saw that its great men and little, rode excellent, fine 
horses without saddles, whereat I wondered. On in- 
quiry I discovered that no one in that land had ever 
seen a saddle, or knew of its make or use. I sought 
out a clever carpenter, and took wool, and leather, 
and felt, and caused a saddle to be made, I then sought 
a blacksmith, and described to him the form of stirrups, 
and he forged an excellent pair, to which I attached a 
fringe of silk. 

Having done this, I fastened the saddle to one of the 
King's horses, attached to it the stirrups, bridled the 
horse, and led him forward to the King, who thanked 
me, and seated himself upon it, and was greatly de- 
lighted with that saddle and gave me a large present 
as a reward. When his Vizier saw that I had made a 
saddle, he desired one like it, so I made one for him. 
The grandees and great lords likewise desired saddles, 
and I made them, with the help of the carpenter and 
blacksmith, and for these I received large sums. Thus 
I collected abundant wealth, and became in high estima- 
tion with all the people. 

I sat one day with the King in the utmost happiness 
and honour, and he said to me: "Know, O thou, that 
thou art honoured among us, and we cannot part with 



The Arabian Nights 121 

thee, nor can we suffer thee to depart from our city. 
Therefore I desire to marry thee to a beautiful wife, 
possessed of wealth and loveliness. I will lodge thee 
by me in a palace, so do not oppose me in this matter." 
I could not refuse to do as the King commanded me, 
so he sent immediately for the Cadi and witnesses to 
come, and married me forthwith to a woman of high 
rank and surprising beauty, possessing abundant wealth 
and fortune. He presented me with a great and hand- 
some house, and gave me servants and other depend- 
ants. I loved my wife, and she loved me with great 
affection, and we lived together in a most delightful 
manner. 

One day the wife of my neighbour and companion 
died, and I went in to console him. He was anxious, 
weary in soul and body, and I comforted him saying: 
"Mourn not for thy wife, for Allah will perhaps give 
thee one better than she!" But he wept bitterly and 
said: "0 my companion, how can I marry another 
when I have but one more day to live! This day they 
will bury my wife, and they will bury me with her in the 
sepulchre, for it is a custom in our country, when the 
wife dieth to bury with her the husband alive, and when 
the husband dieth they bury with him the wife alive, 
that neither of them may enjoy life after the other." 

While he was thus speaking behold the people of the 
city came. They prepared the body for burial, accord- 
ing to their custom, brought a bier and carried the 
woman on it, with all her apparel, ornaments and 
wealth. Taking the husband with them, they went 
forth from the city, and came to a mountain by the 
sea. They advanced to a certain spot, and lifted up a 
great stone from the mouth of a hole like a well, and 



122 The Arabian Nights 

threw the woman into a pit beneath the mountain. 
They brought the man, tied beneath his arms a rope of 
fibres of the palm-tree, and lowered him into the pit. 
They let down to him a great jug of sweet water, and 
seven cakes of bread. When they had let him down, he 
loosed himself from the rope, and they drew it up, 
and covered the mouth of the pit with that great stone, 
as it was before. 

On my return to the city I went to the King, and said 
to him: "0 King of the age, if the wife of a foreigner 
like myself die, do ye do with him after the manner of 
the country!" "Yea, verily," answered the King, 
"we bury him with her and do with him as thou hast 
seen." When I heard these words, my mind was 
stupefied, and I became fearful lest my wife should 
die before me, and they should bury me alive with 
her. 

But a short time elapsed before my wife fell sick of a 
fever, and she remained ill for a few days, and died. 
Great numbers of people assembled to console me, 
and the King also came to comfort me. They washed 
my wife and decked her with the richest of her apparel, 
and ornaments of gold, and necklaces and jewels. 
They then placed her on the bier, and carried her to 
the mountain, and lifted the stone from the mouth of 
the pit, and cast her in. The family of my wife then 
advanced to bid me farewell, but I cried out that I was 
a foreigner, and would not submit to their custom. 
They laid hold upon me, and bound me by force, tying 
to me seven cakes of bread and a jug of sweet water, 
and let me down into the pit. They commanded me to 
loose myself from the ropes, but I would not do so, 
thereupon they threw down the ropes upon me, and 



The Arabian Nights 123 

covered the mouth of the pit with the great stone, and 
went their way. 

I found that I was in an immense cavern beneath the 
mountain, and all about me lay the dead. I walked 
about feeling the sides of the cavern, and found that 
it was spacious and had many cavities in its sides, and 
in one of these I made a place for myself and sat down. 
"Alas!" said I, "would that I had not married in this 
country ! Would that I had been drowned at sea, or had 
died upon the mountains! It would have been better 
than this evil death!" I continued in this manner 
blaming myself, until hunger and thirst assailed me, 
and I felt for the bread, and ate a little, and I drank a 
little water. After which I slept. 

I remained in this condition for several days, eating 
and drinking a little at a time, fearing to exhaust the 
food and water. One day I awoke from my sleep and 
heard something make a noise in the cavern. I arose 
and walked toward it, and when it heard me coming it 
fled from me, and, lo, it was a wild beast! I followed it 
to the upper end of the cavern, where a light appeared 
like a star. I advanced and the light grew larger, so 
that I was convinced that it was a hole in the cavern, 
communicating with open country. I continued to 
advance and, lo, it was an aperture in the back of the 
mountain, which wild beasts had made, and through 
which they entered the cavern. I managed to force 
my way through the hole, and found myself on the 
shore of the sea, with a great mountain between me and 
the city from whence I came. 

I praised Allah, whose name be exalted, and rejoiced 
exceedingly, and my heart was strengthened. I re- 
turned through the hole to the cavern, where I collected 



124 The Arabian Nights 

an abundance of jewels, necklaces of pearls, ornaments 
of gold and silver, which had been buried with the dead, 
and these I carried forth to the shore of the sea. Every 
day I entered the cavern and explored it, until I had 
removed all the ornaments and rarities I could find. 
Thus I continued to do for some time, when one day 
I was sitting upon the shore of the sea, and I beheld a 
vessel passing along through the midst of the roaring 
waves. So I took a white cloth and tied it to a staff, 
and ran along the sea shore, signalling the sailors until 
they saw me. They sent a boat to me and carried me to 
the master, who kindly embarked me and my goods in 
his ship. I offered him a considerable portion of my 
property, but he would not accept it of me, saying: 
"We take nothing from anyone whom we find stranded 
on a lonely shore, or on an island; instead we act to- 
wards him with kindness and favor for the sake of 
Allah, whose name be exalted." 

We proceeded on our voyage from island to island, 
and from sea to sea, until at length we reached the city 
of Balsora, where I landed and remained a few days, 
after which I departed for Bagdad. I entered my house, 
saluted my family and companions, stored all my com- 
modities, gave alms and presents, and clad widows and 
orphans. I then returned to my former habits of in- 
dulging in sport and merriment with my companions 
and brothers. Such were the most wonderful events 
that happened to me in the course of my fourth voyage. 
But, Porter, if thou wilt sup with me to-morrow, I 
will inform thee what befell me during my fifth voyage, 
for it was more wonderful and extraordinary than the 
preceding voyage. 

Sindbad of the Sea then presented the Porter with a 



The Arabian Nights 125 

hundred pieecs of gold, and the table was spread and 
the party supped, after which they went their ways 
wondering extremely. Sindbad the Porter went to his 
house, and passed the night in the utmost happiness and 
joy. When the morning came he arose, and performed 
his morning-prayers, and walked on until he entered 
the house of Sindbad of the Sea, who welcomed him, 
and sat with him until the rest of the companions came, 
after which they all ate and drank and were merry. 
Then Sindbad of the Sea began his narrative saying 
thus : 



SINDBAD'S FIFTH VOYAGE— THE OLD 
MAN OF THE SEA 

KNOW, O my brothers, that when I returned from 
my fourth voyage I became immersed in sport and 
merriment, so that I forgot all that I had suffered. Then 
my mind again suggested to me to travel, and to divert 
myself with the sight of other countries and peoples. 
So I arose, and bought precious goods suitable to a 
sea-voyage. I packed up the bales, and departed 
from the city of Bagdad to the city of Balsora, and 
walking along the river bank I saw a great, handsome, 
lofty ship, and it pleased me, so I purchased it. I 
hired a master and sailors, and bought black slaves, 
and embarked with my bales. There came a company 
of merchants who embarked with me and we set sail 
in the utmost joy and happiness, and pursued our voy- 
age from island to island, and from sea to sea, buying 
and selling goods. 

We arrived one day at a large island, deserted and 



126 The Arabian Nights 

desolate, but on it was an enormous white dome, of 
great bulk, and, lo, it was the egg of a Roc. When 
the merchants had landed, to amuse themselves, not 
knowing that it was the egg of a Roc, they struck it with 
stones, so that it broke, and there poured from it a 
great quantity of liquid, and the young Roc appeared 
within the shell. The merchants pulled it out, killed 
it, and cut from it an abundance of meat. I was then 
in the ship, and knew not of it, and looking forth I saw 
the merchants striking the egg. I called out to them: 
"Do not this deed! It is a Roc's egg, and the bird 
will come, and demolish our ship, and destroy us!" 
But they would not hear my words. 

Suddenly the sun was veiled, and the day grew dark, 
and we raised our eyes, and, lo, the wings of the Roc 
darkened the sky! When the bird came, and beheld 
its egg broken, it cried out fiercely, whereupon its 
mate, the female bird, came to it, and they flew in 
circles over the ship, uttering cries like thunder. So I 
called out to the master and sailors: "Push off the ves- 
sel and seek safety before we perish!" The master 
hastened, and the merchants having embarked, he 
loosed the ship, and we departed from the island. When 
the Rocs saw that we had put out to sea, they flew away, 
and soon returned, each of them having in its claws a 
huge mass of stone from a mountain. The male bird 
threw upon us the stone he had brought, but the master 
steered away the ship, and the stone missed it and fell 
into the sea. Then the mate of the male Roc threw 
upon us the stone she had brought, and it fell upon the 
stern of the ship and crushed it, and the vessel sunk 
with all that was in it. 

I strove to save myself, and Allah, whose name be 



The Arabian Nights 127 

exalted, placed within my reach a plank from the 
ship, so I caught hold of it, and got upon it, and the 
wind and the waves helped me forward and cast me on 
the shore of an island. I landed, exhausted with hunger 
and fatigue, and threw myself down, and remained thus 
for some time. At last I arose, and walked along the 
island, and saw that it resembled a garden of Paradise. 
There was an abundance of trees and fruits and flowers. 
So I ate of the fruits until I was satisfied, and I drank of 
the flowing rivers. Then I lay down, and slept. 

In the morning I arose, and walked among the trees, 
and I beheld an old man sitting beside a stream, and 
he was clad from the waist down in a covering made of 
the leaves of trees. I approached, and saluted him, but 
he returned the salutation by a sign, without speaking. 
"O sheikh," said I, "what is the reason of thy sitting 
in this place?" He shook his head and sighed, and 
made a sign as though to say: "Carry me upon thy 
back, and transport me across this stream." 

I said to myself: "I will act kindly to this old man, 
and perhaps I shall obtain a reward in Heaven!" So 
I stooped, and took him upon my shoulders, and 
carried him over the stream to the place he had in- 
dicated. When I said, "Descend in peace," he did not 
descend from my shoulders. He had wound his legs 
round my neck, and I looked at them, and saw that they 
were black and rough like the hide of a buffalo. I was 
frightened and tried to throw him from my shoulders, 
but he pressed his feet on my neck, and squeezed my 
throat, so that the world became black before my face, 
and I fell upon the ground in a fit. He then raised his 
legs, and beat me upon my back and shoulders, and 
caused me such violent pain that I was forced to rise. 



128 The Arabian Nights 

He still kept his seat upon my shoulders, and, when 
I became fatigued with bearing him, he made a sign 
that I should go among the trees, to the best of the 
fruit. If I disobeyed him, he inflicted upon me with his 
feet blows more violent than those of whips, and he 
directed me with his hand to every place where he 
desired to go, and to that place I went with him. If I 
loitered or went leisurely, he beat me, and I was a 
captive to him. He descended not from my shoulders 
by night nor by day, and when he desired to sleep, he 
would wind his legs about my neck, and sleep a little, 
and then he would beat me until I arose. 

Thus I remained for some time, until one day I carried 
the old man to a place in the island where I found an 
abundance of dried pumpkins. I took a large one, and 
cleansed it. I then went to a grape-vine, and filled the 
pumpkin with the juice of the grapes. I stopped up the 
aperture, and put the juice in the sun and left it for 
some days until it became pure wine. Every day I 
used to drink of it to help me endure the fatigue. So 
seeing me one day drinking, the old man made a 
sign with his hand for me to hand him the pumpkin, 
and fearing greatly I handed it to him immediately. 
Whereupon he drank all the wine that remained, and 
threw the pumpkin upon the ground. He then became 
intoxicated, and began to sway from side to side upon 
my shoulders. When I knew that he was drunk, I 
put my hand to his feet and loosed them from my neck, 
and I stooped with him, and sat down, and threw him 
upon the ground. Fearing lest he should rise from his 
intoxication, and torment me, I took a great mass of 
stone and struck him upon the head until he was dead. 

After that I walked about the island, with a happy 



f"" 




MUNipS.OiJR 



THE OLD MAN OF THE SEA 



The Arabian Nights 129 

mind, and came to the place where I was at first, on 
the shore of the sea, and, lo, a vessel approached from 
the midst of the roaring waves, and it ceased not its 
course until it anchored at the island. The passengers 
landed, and when they saw me, they approached, and 
inquired the cause of my coming to that place. I 
therefore acquainted them with all that had befallen 
me. Whereat they wondered extremely and said: 
"This old man who rode upon thy shoulders is called 
the Old Man of the Sea, and no one was ever beneath his 
limbs and escaped from him excepting thee." 

They then brought me food, and I ate until I was 
satisfied, and they gave me clothes which I put on, 
covering myself decently. After this they took me 
with them to their ship, and proceeded night and day, 
until destiny drove us to a city of lofty buildings, over- 
looking the sea. That city is called the City of Apes. 

I landed to divert myself, and the ship set sail without 
my knowledge. I repented of having landed, and while 
I sat weeping and mourning, a man of the city ap- 
proached me. "0 my master," said he, "art thou a 
stranger in this country?" "Yes," I replied, "I am a 
stranger and a poor man! I was in a ship which an- 
chored here, and I landed from it to divert myself, 
and the ship sailed without me." "Arise," said he, 
" and embark with us in this boat, for if thou remain in 
the city during the night, the apes will destroy thee." 
So I immediately embarked with the people, and they 
pushed the boat off from the land, and passed the night 
on the water. Such hath always been their custom 
every night, for if anyone remaineth in the city, the 
apes come down from the mountains and destroy him. 
In the daytime the apes leave the city, and eat the 



130 The Arabian Nights 

fruits of the gardens, and sleep in the mountains, until 
evening, when they return to the city. 

The next day, a person of the party with whom I had 
passed the night, said to me: "Hast thou any trade or 
art whereby thou mayest earn thy bread?" "No, 
my brother," I answered, "I am acquainted with no art, 
nor do I know how to make anything." Upon this the 
man brought me a cotton bag, and said to me: "Take 
this bag, and fill it with pebbles." He then led me out 
of the city, and I picked up small pebbles, with which 
I filled my bag. And, lo, a party of men came forth 
from the gates, and my companion said to them: "This 
is a stranger, so take him with you, and teach him your 
mode of earning your livelihood, perhaps he may in 
this way gain means of providing himself with food 
and drink, and ye will obtain a reward and recompense 
from Allah, whose name be exalted!" 

The men welcomed me, and took me with them, each 
one having a bag like mine, full of pebbles. We walked 
until we arrived at a wide valley, wherein were lofty 
trees, which no one could climb. In that valley were 
many apes, and when they saw us they fled, and as- 
cended the trees. Then the men began to pelt the 
apes with stones from their bags, and the apes plucked 
off the fruit of the trees, and threw them at the men. 
I looked at the fruit which they threw down, and, lo, 
they were cocoa-nuts. 

I chose a tree in which were many apes, and pro- 
ceeded to pelt them with stones, and they broke off 
the nuts from the tree, and threw them at me. So I 
collected a great quantity, and when the men returned 
home I carried off as many nuts as I could. Entering 
the city I went to the man, my companion, and gave 



The Arabian Nights 131 

him all the cocoa-nuts I had collected and thanked 
him for his kindness. "Take these," he said, "and 
sell them and make use of the price." I did as he told 
me, and continued every day to go forth with the men, 
and do as they did. I collected a great quantity of 
good cocoa-nuts, which I sold, and for which I received 
a large sum of money. I bought everything I saw that 
pleased me, and my time was pleasant, and my good 
fortune increased. 

One day I was standing by the sea-side, and, lo, a 
vessel arrived at the city, and cast anchor by the shore. 
In it were merchants, who proceeded to exchange their 
goods for cocoa-nuts and other things. So I bade 
farewell to my companion, and embarked in that 
vessel with my cocoa-nuts and the other merchandise 
I had collected; after which we set sail the same day. 
We continued our course from island to island, and 
from sea to sea, and at every island where we cast 
anchor, I sold cocoa-nuts and received for them large 
sums. 

We passed by an island in which are cinnamon and 
pepper, and there I exchanged cocoa-nuts for a great 
quantity of each. We passed also the island of Asirat, 
wherein is aloes-wood, and after that we passed by 
another island, the extent of which is five days' journey, 
and in it is the Sanfi aloes-wood, which is superior to 
that of the island of Asirat, but the inhabitants of this 
island love depravity, and the drinking of wines, and 
know not how to pray. After that we came to the 
pearl-fisheries, where I gave the divers some cocoa- 
nuts, and said: "Dive for my luck!" Accordingly 
they dived in the bay, and brought up a great number 
of large and valuable pearls, so I took them, and we 



132 The Arabian Nights 

proceeded on our way relying upon the blessing of 
Allah, whose name be exalted ! 

We continued our voyage until we arrived at the 
city of Balsora, where I landed, and stayed a short 
time. I went thence to the city of Bagdad, and entered 
my house and saluted my family and friends. I stored 
all my goods and commodities, clothed the widows 
and orphans, made presents to my family, my com- 
panions, and my friends. Allah had compensated me 
with four times as much as I had lost, and I forgot all 
the fatigue and terror I had suffered, and resumed 
my feasting and merrymaking. Such were the most 
wonderful things that happened to me in the course of 
my fifth voyage, but sup ye, and to-morrow come again, 
and I will relate to you the events of my sixth voyage, 
for it is more wonderful than this. 

Then the attendants spread the table, and the party 
supped. When they had finished, Sindbad of the Sea 
presented Sindbad the Porter, with one hundred pieces 
of gold. He took them and departed, wondering at 
this affair. He passed the night in his abode, and when 
morning came, he arose and performed his morning- 
prayers, after which he walked to the house of Sindbad 
of the Sea, who welcomed him, and conversed with 
him until the rest of his companions had come. The 
servants spread the table, and the party ate, drank, and 
were merry. Then Sindbad of the Sea began to relate 
to them the story of the sixth voyage, saying: 



The Arabian Nights 133 

SINDBAD'S SIXTH VOYAGE — THE 
TREASURE WRECKS 

KNOW, O my brothers and my friends and my com- 
panions, that when I returned from my fifth voy- 
age, I forgot what I had suffered, by reason of sport and 
merriment, and enjoyment. I continued thus until 
one day I saw a party of merchants bearing marks of 
travel, then I remembered the days of my travel, and 
my soul longed again to see other countries. So I 
determined to set forth. I bought precious and sump- 
tuous goods, suitable for a sea-voyage, packed my 
bales, and went from the city of Bagdad, to the city 
of Balsora. There I beheld a large vessel, in which 
were merchants with their precious goods. I therefore 
embarked my bales in this ship, and we departed in 
safety from Balsora. We continued our voyage from 
place to place, and from city to city, selling and buying, 
and diverting ourselves with viewing different coun- 
tries, and Fortune and the voyage were pleasant to us. 

We were proceeding one day, and, lo, the master 
of the ship called out in grief and rage, threw down his 
turban, slapped his face, plucked his beard, and fell 
in the hold of the ship. The merchants and other 
passengers gathered about him, saying: "O master, 
what is the matter?" "Know, company," he an- 
swered, "that we have wandered from our course, and 
have entered an unknown sea! If Allah help us not to 
escape, we shall perish!" 

Then the master arose, and ascended the mast, 
and tried to loose the sails, but the wind became violent, 



134 The Arabian Nights 

and drove back the ship, and her rudder broke near a 
lofty mountain. The waves threw the vessel upon 
rocks and it broke to pieces, its planks were scattered, 
and the merchants fell into the sea. Some of them were 
drowned, and some were thrown upon the mountain. 

I was of the number of those who landed upon this 
mountain. We crossed it and on the other side found a 
wide shore, whereon were treasures thrown up by the 
sea from ships that had been wrecked. My reason was 
confounded by the abundance of commodities and 
wealth cast up on the shore. And I beheld there a 
river of sweet water, flowing forth from beneath the near- 
est part of the mountain, and entering at the furthest 
part of it; and in the bed of this stream were various 
kinds of jewels, jacinths and large pearls suitable for 
Kings. They were like gravel in the channel of the 
river, which flowed through the fields, and all the 
bottom of the stream glittered by reason of ornaments 
of gold and silver. 

In that land there is an abundance of aloes-wood, 
and there gusheth from the ground a spring of crude 
ambergris, which floweth like wax, and spreadeth upon 
the sea shore. The monsters of the deep come up from 
the sea and swallow the ambergris, and descend into 
the sea. When it becometh hot in their stomachs, they 
eject it and it riseth and congealeth on the surface of 
the water, and the waves cast it upon the shore, so 
travellers and merchants gather and sell it. As to the 
ambergris which is not swallowed but remaineth near 
the spring, it floweth over the side of the fountain, and 
congealeth upon the ground, and when the sun shineth 
upon it, it melteth, and it filleth the land with an odour 
like musk. 



The Arabian Nights 135 

We continued to wander about the island, and col- 
lected from the wreckage of the ship a small quantity 
of food, which we used sparingly, eating of it every 
day or two days, only one meal. At last our stock 
became exhausted, and my companions died one by 
one. Each one who died, we washed, shrouded and 
buried in the clothes and linen, which the sea cast up. 
Thus it happened until all my companions had died, 
and left me alone upon the shore. Then I wept and 
said: "Would that I had died before my companions!" 
and I blamed myself for leaving my country and my 
people, after all that I had suffered during my former 
voyages. 

Then thought I: "This river must have a beginning 
and an end, and it must have a place of egress into an 
inhabited country. I will construct for myself a raft, 
and I will depart on it, and if I find safety, I am safe, 
and if not it will be better to die in the river than in this 
place!" Accordingly I arose, and collected pieces of 
aloes-wood, and bound them together with ropes from 
the ships that had been wrecked. I brought some 
planks from the shore, and fastened them upon those 
pieces of wood. I made the raft to suit the width of the 
river, and bound it well and firmly. I piled it high with 
jewels and ornaments of gold and silver, and with the 
pearls that were like gravel, and with some of the crude 
ambergris. I then launched the raft upon the river, 
and made for it two pieces of wood like oars. 

And so I departed on the raft following the current 
towards the mountain, and entered a tunnel through 
which the river ran. There was intense darkness within, 
and the raft continued to carry me along to a narrow 
place beneath tho mountain, where my head rubbed the 



136 The Arabian Nights 

roof of the tunnel. I was unable to turn about, and I 
blamed myself for the situation, saying: "If this place 
becomes narrower, the raft will scarcely pass through, 
and it cannot return, so I shall perish miserably!" 
I threw myself down upon my face on the raft, and 
continued to proceed not knowing night from day, by 
reason of the darkness in which I was, and my terror 
and fear lest I should perish. In this state I continued 
my course along the river, which sometimes widened 
and at other times contracted, but the intensity of the 
darkness wearied me so that I was overcome with 
slumber, and the current ceased not to bear me along 
while I slept. 

At length I awoke, and found myself in the light, and 
opening my eyes beheld wide fields on either side of the 
river, and the raft tied to the shore of an island, and 
around me a company of Indians and Abyssinians. 
When they saw that I had awakened they spoke to me 
in their language, but I knew not what they said, and 
imagined that it was a dream, and that this occurred in 
sleep. Then a man from among them advanced, and 
said to me in the Arabic language: "Peace be on thee, 
O our brother! Who art thou? Whence hast thou 
come? And what was the cause of thy coming to this 
place? We are people of the sown lands and the fields, 
and we came to irrigate our lands, and we found thee 
asleep upon thy raft. We tied it here, waiting for thee 
to arise at thy leisure. Now tell us what is the cause 
of thy coming unto this place." 

"O my master," I replied, "I entreat thee to bring 
to me some food, for I am hungry, and after that ask 
of me concerning what thou wilt!" Thereupon he 
hastened, and brought food, and I ate until I was 



The Arabian Nights 137 

satiated, and was at ease, and my fear subsided, and 
my soul returned to me, and I praised Allah, whose 
name be exalted! I then acquainted the people with 
all that had happened to me from beginning to end, 
and with what I had experienced upon the river. 

They took me with them, and conveyed with me the 
raft, together with all that was upon it of riches and 
goods, and jewels and minerals, and ornaments of 
gold and silver, and they led me to their King who was 
the King of India, and acquainted him with my story. 
He wondered at this exceedingly, and welcomed me 
with great honours, and congratulated me on my safety. 
Then I arose and took a quantity of jewels, and aloes- 
wood and ambergris, and presented them to the King. 
He accepted it all, treated me with the greatest honour, 
and lodged me in a place in his abode. I associated with 
the lords and grandees of his empire, who paid me 
high respect, and I quitted not the abode of the King. 

The capital of that country lies between a lofty 
mountain and a deep valley. This mountain is seen at a 
distance of three days, and it containeth varieties of 
jacinths, and minerals, and trees of all sorts of spices. 
Its surface is covered with emery, wherewith jewels are 
cut into shape. In its rivers are diamonds, and pearls 
are in its valleys. I ascended to the summit of the 
mountain, and viewed its wonders, which are not to be 
described ! 

I remained in this country for some time, then begged 
of the King that I might return to my own land. He 
gave me permission after great pressing, and bestowed 
upon me abundant gifts from his treasury. He also 
gave me a present and a sealed letter, saying: "Convey 
these to the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid, and give him 



138 The Arabian Nights 

many salutations from us." The letter was on yellow 
parchment, and the writing was ultramarine. The 
words that he wrote to the Caliph were these: 

"Peace be on thee, from the King of India, 
before whom are a thousand elephants, and 
on the battlements of whose palace are a 
thousand jewels. 

"To proceed: we have sent to thee a trifling 
present, accept it then from us. Thou art to us 
a brother and sincere friend, and the affection 
for you that is in our hearts is great; therefore 
favour us by a reply. The present is not suited 
to thy dignity; but we beg thee, O brother, to 
accept it graciously. And peace be on thee!" 

And the present was a ruby cup, a span high, the 
inside of which was set with precious pearls; and a bed 
covered with the spotted skin of the serpent that 
swalloweth an elephant; and a hundred thousand 
mithkals of Indian aloes-wood; and a slave-girl like the 
shining full moon. 

So I embarked, and departed thence, and we con- 
tinued our voyage from island to island, and from 
country to country, until we arrived at Bagdad, where- 
upon I entered my house and met my family and my 
brethren, after which I took the present of the King 
of India, to the Caliph the Prince of the Faithful, 
Haroun Er Raschid. On entering his presence I kissed 
his hand, and placed before him the ruby cup, the 
serpent's skin, and the other things, all of which pleased 
the Caliph greatly, and he read the letter, and showed 
me utmost honour, and said: "0 Sindbad, is that true 
which this King hath stated in his letter? " And I kissed 
the ground and answered: "0 my lord, I witnessed in 






The Arabian Nights 139 

his kingdom much more than he hath mentioned. 
On the day of his public appearance a throne is set 
for the King upon a huge elephant, eleven cubits high, 
and he sitteth upon it, with his chief officers and pages 
and guests standing in two ranks, on his right and on 
his left. At his head standeth a man holding a golden 
javelin in his hand, and behind him a man in whose 
hand is a mace of gold, at the top of which is an emerald 
of the thickness of a thumb. And when the King mount- 
eth he is accompanied by a thousand horsemen clad 
in gold and silk. Moreover by reason of the King's 
justice and good government, there is no need of a 
Cadi in his city, and all the people of his country know 
the truth from falsity." 

And the Caliph wondered at my words, and con- 
ferred favours upon me and commanded me to depart 
to my abode. I did so and continued to live in the same 
pleasant manner as at present. I forgot the arduous 
troubles that I had experienced, and betook myself 
to eating and drinking, and pleasures and joy. 

And when Sindbad of the Sea had finished his story, 
every one present wondered at the events that had 
happened to him. He then ordered his treasurer to 
give to Sindbad the Porter a hundred pieces of gold, and 
commanded him to depart, and to return the next 
day with the boon-companions, to hear the seventh 
story. So the Porter went away happy to his abode, 
and on the morrow he was present with the rest of the 
company, and they sat and enjoyed themselves, eating 
and drinking in enjoyment until the end of the day, 
when Sindbad of the Sea made a sign to them that they 
should hear his seventh story, and said: 



140 The Arabian Nights 



SINDBAD'S SEVENTH VOYAGE— THE 
ELEPHANT HUNT 

AFTER my sixth voyage I determined to go to sea 
no more, and my time was spent in joy and pleas- 
ures. But one day, some one knocked on the door of my 
house, and the door-keeper opened, and a page entered, 
and summoned me to the Caliph. I immediately went 
with him, and kissed the ground before the Prince of 
the Faithful, who said: "0 Sindbad, I have an affair 
for thee to perform. I desire that thou go to the King 
of India, and convey to him our letter and our present." 

I trembled thereat, and replied, "0 my lord, I have 
a horror of voyaging, and when it is mentioned to me 
my limbs tremble! And this is because of the terrors 
and troubles I have experienced! Moreover, I have 
bound myself by an oath not to go forth from Bagdad." 
Then I informed the Caliph of all that had befallen me 
from first to last, and he wondered exceedingly thereat 
and said: "Verily, Sindbad, it hath not been heard 
from times of old that such events have befallen any- 
one as have befallen thee! But for our sake thou wilt 
go forth this time, and convey our letter and our present 
to the King of India." So I replied: "I hear and obey," 
being unable to oppose this command. 

I went from Bagdad to the sea, and embarked in a 
ship, and we proceeded nights and days, by the aid of 
Allah, whose name be exalted, until we arrived at the 
capital of India. As soon as I entered the city, I took 
the present and the letter, and went in with them to the 






The Arabian Nights 141 

King, and kissed the ground before him. "A friendly 
welcome to thee, O Sindbad," said he. 'We have 
longed to see thee, and praise be to Allah, who hath 
shown us thy face a second time ! " Then he took me by 
the hand, and seated me by his side, and treated me 
with familiar kindness. "O my lord," I said, "I have 
brought thee a present and a letter from the Caliph 
Haroun Er Raschid." I then offered to him the letter, 
and the present which consisted of a horse worth ten 
thousand pieces of gold, with a saddle adorned with 
gold set with jewels; and a book; and a sumptuous 
dress; and a hundred different kinds of white cloths and 
silks of Egypt; and Greek carpets; and a wonderful, ex- 
traordinary cup of crystal; and also the table of Sol- 
omon, the son of David, on whom be peace ! 

And the contents of the letter were as follows: 

"Peace from the King Er Raschid, strength- 
ened by Allah (who hath given to him and to 
his ancestors the rank of nobles and wide 
spread glory), on the fortunate Sultan! 

"To proceed: thy letter hath reached us, and 
we rejoiced thereat. And we send thee the book 
entitled 'The Delight of the Intelligent, and 
the Rare Present for Friends;' together with 
varieties of royal rarities. Therefore do us the 
honour to accept them, and peace be on thee!" 

Then the King bestowed upon me abundant gifts and 
treated me with the utmost honour. After some days 
I begged his permission to depart, but he permitted me 
not save after great pressing. Thereupon I took leave 
of him, and went forth from his city, and set out on my 
journey, without any desire for travel or commerce. 



142 The Arabian Nights 

We continued our voyage until we had passed many 
islands. When we were halfway over the sea, we were 
surrounded by a number of boats, and in them were 
men like devils, clad in coats of mail, and having in 
their hands swords, daggers and bows. They smote us, 
and wounded and killed some, while others they took 
captive, and having seized the ship, they conveyed us 
to an island, where they sold us as slaves. 

A rich man purchased me, and took me to his house, 
fed me and gave me to drink, and clad and treated me 
in a friendly manner. So my soul was tranquillized, 
and I rested a little. One day my master said to me: 
"Dost thou know any art or trade?" I answered him: 
"0 my lord, I am a merchant. I know nothing but 
traffic." "But dost thou know," he asked, "the art of 
shooting with the bow and arrow?" 'Yes," I answered, 
"I know that." Thereupon he brought me a bow and 
arrows, and mounted me behind him upon an elephant. 
He departed from the city at the close of night, and 
conveyed me to a grove of large trees, where selecting 
a lofty, firm tree, he made me climb it, and gave me the 
bow and arrows, saying: "Sit here, and when the 
elephants come in the daytime, shoot at them with 
the arrows. If thou kill one, come and inform me." 
He then left me and departed. 

I was terrified and frightened. I remained concealed 
in the tree until the sun rose, when the elephants came 
forth wandering through the grove. I discharged my 
arrows until I shot one, and then I went to my master 
and informed him of this. He was delighted with me, 
and treated me with honour and removed the slain 
elephant. In this way I continued every day shooting 
one, and my master coming and removing it, until 



The Arabian Nights 143 

one day I was sitting in the tree, concealed, when 
suddenly elephants innumerable came towards me 
roaring and growling so that the earth trembled be- 
neath them. They surrounded the tree in which I was 
sitting, and a huge elephant, enormously great, wound 
his trunk around it, pulled it up by the roots, and cast 
it upon the ground. 

I fell down senseless among the elephants, and the 
great one approached me, wound his trunk around 
me, raised me on his back, and went away with me, the 
other elephants following. He carried me a long dis- 
tance, then threw me from his back, and departed, the 
other elephants accompanying him. When my terror 
had subsided, I looked about, and found myself among 
the bones of elephants, and the ground was covered 
with ivory tusks. I knew then that this was the burial 
place of the elephants, and that the great one had 
brought me here on account of the tusks. 

I arose, and journeyed a night and a day, until I 
arrived at the house of my master, who saw that I was 
pale from fright and hunger. "Verily thou hast pained 
my heart," said he, "for I went, and found the tree 
torn up, and I imagined that the elephants had de- 
stroyed thee. Tell me what happened to thee." So I 
informed him of all that had occurred, and he took me 
upon his elephant, and together we journeyed to the 
burial place. When my master beheld those numerous 
ivory tusks, he rejoiced greatly, and carried away as 
many as he desired, and we returned to his house. 

He treated me with increased favour, and said: "O my 
son, thou hast directed me to a means of very great 
gain! May Allah recompense thee well! Thou art 
freed for the sake of Allah, whose name be exalted! 



144 The Arabian Nights 

Those elephants used to destroy many of us, but Allah 
hath preserved thee from them." "0 my master," 
I replied, "may Allah bless thee! And I request, my 
master, that thou give me permission to depart to 
mine own country." 'Verily," answered he, "thou 
shalt return to thy home. We have a fair at which 
merchants come to purchase ivory. The time of the 
fair is now near. When the merchants arrive I will 
send thee with them, and they will convey thee to thy 
country." 

Some days after this the merchants came as he had 
said, and bought, and sold, and exchanged. So I arose, 
and my master sent me with them. He paid the money 
for my passage, and gave me a large quantity of goods. 
We embarked and pursued our voyage from island to 
island, until we had crossed the sea, and landed on the 
shore. I sold my goods at an excellent rate, and bought 
rarities and sumptuous merchandise. I likewise bought 
for myself a beast to ride, and we went forth, and 
crossed the deserts, from country to country, until I 
arrived at Bagdad. 

I then went in to the Caliph, and having saluted him, 
I informed him of all that had befallen me, whereupon 
he rejoiced at my safety, and thanked Allah, whose 
name be exalted! And he caused my story to be 
written in letters of gold. I then entered my house, 
and met my family and my brethren. And this is the 
end of the history of the events that happened to me 
during my seven voyages, and praise be to Allah, the 
One, the Creator, the Maker ! 



The Arabian Nights 145 

CONCLUSION OF THE STORY OF THE 
SEVEN VOYAGES OF SINDBAD 
OF THE SEA 

AND when Sindbad of the Sea had finished his story, 
he ordered his servant to give Sindbad the Porter a 
hundred pieces of gold, saying: "How now, brother? 
Hast thou heard the like of these afflictions and calam- 
ities, and distresses? Have such troubles as these be- 
fallen anyone else, hath anyone suffered such hard- 
ships as I have suffered? Know then that my present 
pleasures are a compensation for the toil and humilia- 
tion I have endured." 

And Sindbad the Porter advanced, and kissed the 
hands of Sindbad of the Sea, and said to him: "O my 
lord, thou hast undergone great horrors, and hast 
deserved these abundant blessings! Continue then, 
my lord, in joy and security! May Allah remove from 
thee the evils of fortune, and bless thy days forever!" 
And upon this Sindbad of the Sea bestowed favours 
on the Porter, and made him his boon companion, and 
he quitted him not by day nor by night, as long as they 
both lived. 



And Sheherazade, having finished the relation of the 
seven wonderful voyages of Sindbad of the Sea, began 
next to relate the story of the enchanted City of Brass. 



Chapter V 



THE STORY OF THE CITY OF BRASS— 
THE BOTTLED GENII 

THERE was in olden time, in Damascus of 
Syria, a King named Abdelmelik. He was 
sitting one day among the kings and sultans 
of his empire, when they began to relate to 
each other the stories of ancient peoples. They called 
to mind the stories of our lord Solomon, the son of 
David (on both of whom be peace), and of his authority 
and dominion over mankind and the Genii, and over 
the birds and wild beasts and other things, and how 
Solomon used to imprison the disobedient Genii, Marids, 
and Devils in bottles of brass, and pour molten lead over 
them, and seal them with his signet. 

Then Talib, the son of Sahl, related how there was 
once a man who embarked with others in a ship, and 
how during the black darkness of the night a wind 
arose, and carried them to the coasts of a strange land. 
And when the sun arose there came forth from caves 
people of black complexion, with naked bodies like 
wild beasts. They had a King of their own race, and he 
came attended by his people, and saluted the ship's 
company, saying: "No harm shall befall you." He 

146 



The Arabian Nights 147 

then invited the people of the ship to a banquet of 
the flesh of birds and wild beasts. 

When the feast was over the people of the ship went 
down to enjoy themselves upon the shore of the sea. 
And they found a fisherman who was casting his net, 
and when he drew it up, lo, in it was a bottle of brass, 
stopped with lead, which was sealed with the signet 
of Solomon the son of David, on both of whom be peace! 
The fisherman broke the seal, and there came forth 
from the bottle a blue smoke, that reached the clouds 
of Heaven, and a terrible voice was heard crying: 
"Repentance, repentance, O Prophet of Allah!" Then 
the smoke became a being of terrific aspect, and of 
dreadful make, whose head reached as high as a moun- 
tain, and he disappeared before their eyes. When the 
people of the ship saw this their hearts melted within 
them for fear. And the King of that land said to them : 
"Know that this is one of the disobedient Genii, whom 
Solomon the son of David imprisoned in bottles, and 
he poured lead over them, and threw them into the sea. 
Often when the fishermen cast their nets they bring 
up these bottles, and, when the seals are broken, there 
come forth Genii who think that Solomon is still living, 
whereupon they cry out : ' Repentance, repentance, O 
Prophet of Allah!'" 

When Talib had finished his tale the King Abdel- 
melik wondered greatly. "Verily," said he, "I desire 
to see some of these bottles!" "0 Prince of the Faith- 
ful," answered Talib, "thou art able to do so. Write 
orders to the Emir Mousa to journey from the Western 
country to this sea we have mentioned, and to bring to 
thee some of the bottles." 

And King Abdelmelik approved of his advice, and 



148 The Arabian Nights 

said: "O Talib, thou hast spoken the truth in what 
thou hast said, and I desire that thou shalt be my 
messenger to Mousa, the son of Nuseir, and thou shalt 
be equipped for thy journey with all wealth and dig- 
nity, and I will watch over thy family during thy 
absence. Therefore go in dependence on the blessing 
of Allah, and his aid!" And the King ordered his 
Vizier to write a letter to Mousa, his viceroy in the 
Western country, commanding him to journey in 
search of the bottles of Solomon, and to leave his son 
to govern the Western country in his stead, and to take 
with him guides and troops. And lie sealed the letter 
and gave it to Talib, the son of Sahl, commanding him 
to hasten, and he gave him riches and riders and foot- 
men to help him on his way. 

So Talib set forth, and journeyed to the Western 
country. And when the Emir Mousa knew of Talib's 
approach, he went forth, and met him and welcomed 
him with joy, and Talib handed to him the letter. So 
the Emir took it and read it, and put it upon his head, 
saying: "I hear and obey the command of the Prince of 
the Faithful." 

And Mousa summoned his great men, and asked their 
advice respecting the matter. "O Emir," they an- 
swered, "if thou desirest one who will guide thee to 
that place, have recourse to the sheikh Abdelsamad, 
for he is a knowing man, and hath travelled much, and 
he is acquainted with the deserts and the wastes and 
the seas, and with their inhabitants and wonders." 

Accordingly the Emir sent for the sheikh, who came 
before him, and, lo, he was a very old man, decrepit 
from age and experience. The Emir Mousa saluted 
him, and said: "0 sheikh, our lord the Prince of the 




THE SHEIKH ABOELSAMAD 



The Arabian Nights 149 

Faithful, Abdelmelik, hath commanded us thus and 
thus, and I possess little knowledge of the land, and 
it hath been told me that thou art acquainted with 
the country and its routes. Art thou willing to help 
accomplish the affair of the Prince of the Faithful?" 

"Know, Emir," the sheikh replied, "it is a journey 
of two years. On the way are difficulties and horrors, 
and extraordinary and wonderful things. But Allah 
will assuredly make this affair easy for us, through the 
blessing attendant upon thee, O viceroy of the Prince 
of the Faithful!" Then said the Emir Mousa: "It is 
well, let us depart immediately." And he made his 
son Haroun viceroy in his place, and departed together 
with Talib, and the sheikh Abdelsamad, and accom- 
panied by troops of footmen and riders. 

They proceeded night and day without stopping 
until they arrived at a silent palace. "Enter," the 
sheikh Abdelsamad said, "and be admonished by the 
fate of its inhabitants!" They advanced and found 
the door open, and entering they saw a great hall, the 
ceilings and walls of which were decorated with gold 
and silver. They went through the palace, and, lo, it 
was devoid of inhabitants, its courts were desolate, and 
its apartments deserted. In the midst of the building 
was a chamber covered by a lofty dome, rising high 
in the air. The chamber had eight doors of sandal- 
wood, with nails of gold, ornamented with stars of 
silver and set with precious jewels. Around about 
this chamber were four hundred tombs, and in the 
centre was a tomb of terrible appearance, whereupon 
was a tablet of iron, inscribed with words. 

The sheikh Abdelsamad drew near to the tomb, and 
read the inscription, and, lo, on it was written : 



150 The Arabian Nights 

"In the name of Allah, the Mighty, the 
Powerful! O thou, who arrivest at this place, 
be admonished by our misfortunes and calami- 
ties. Be not deceived by the world and its 
beauties, for it is a flatterer, a cheat, and a 
traitor! For I possessed four thousand bay 
horses; and I married a thousand damsels of 
the daughters of Kings; and I was blessed with a 
thousand children; and I lived a thousand 
years; and I amassed riches such as the Kings 
of the earth could not procure ! I imagined that 
my enjoyments would continue for ever, but 
Allah decreed otherwise and the thunder of 
Truth fell upon us, and there died of us every 
day two, until a great company had perished. 
I had an army of a thousand thousand hardy 
men, having spears and coats of mail, and sharp 
swords, and I said: 'O companies of soldiers, 
can ye prevent that which hath befallen us 
from Allah the Almighty? Bring to me my 
wealth, a thousand hundredweight of red gold, 
the like quantity of white silver, and varieties 
of pearls and jewels. Perhaps by the means of 
these riches ye may purchase for me one more 
day of life ! ' And they brought the riches to me, 
and said: 'Alas, who can contend against the 
decrees of Allah!' So they resigned them- 
selves to their fate, and perished, and I sub- 
mitted to Allah with patience, until he took my 
soul. And if thou ask my name, I am Kosh 
the son of Sheddard, the son of Ad the Greater." 

And the Emir Mousa wept when he heard this in- 
scription, for he sorrowed for the fate of these people, 
and he passed on to another apartment of the palace, 
where he saw a table upon four legs of alabaster, 
whereupon was inscribed: 

" Upon this table have eaten a thousand one-eyed Kings 
Also a thousand Kings each sound in both eyes." 



The Arabian Nights 151 

The Emir read all this. Then he went forth from the 
palace and took with him naught save the table. 

And the party proceeded, with the sheikh Abdel- 
samad before them showing the way, until after the 
first day had passed, and the second and the third. 
They then came to a high hill, and, lo, upon it was a 
horseman of brass, holding in his hand a spear. On 
it was inscribed : 

"If thou wouldst know the way to the City of Brass 

Rub the hand of the horseman, and he will point thither!" 

And when the Emir Mousa had rubbed the hand of 
the horseman, the figure turned and pointed with his 
spear towards another direction from that in which 
they were travelling, so the party turned and journeyed 
thither. 



THE AFRITE OF THE BLACK STONE 

PILLAR 

AS they were proceeding one day they came to a 
pillar of black stone, wherein was a being sunk 
to his armpits, and he had two huge wings, and four 
arms — two human arms and two like the forelegs of a 
lion with claws. He had hair upon his head like tails of 
horses, and two eyes like burning coals, and he had a 
third eye in his forehead, like the eye of the lynx, from 
which came sparks of fire. He was tall and black, 
and was continually crying out: "Extolled be the per- 
fection of Allah, who hath appointed me this affliction 
and torture, until the day of Resurrection!" 



152 The Arabian Nights 

When the people of Emir Mousa beheld this being 
their reason fled, and they retreated in flight. But 
the Emir said to the sheikh: "What is this?" "I know 
not what it is," he answered. "Draw near to him," the 
Emir said, "and learn his history." So the sheikh 
drew near, and said to the creature: "0 thou, what is 
thy name, and what is thy nature, and what hath 
placed thee here in this manner?" And the being 
answered and said: "I am an Afrite of the disobedient 
Genii and my name is Danish the son of Elamash. 
Verily my story is wonderful ! It is this : 

There belonged to one of the sons of Eblis, an idol 
of red carnelian, and I was made its guardian. And 
there used to worship it one of the Kings of the sea. 
He was a King of illustrious dignity and great glory, 
and he had among his troops a million evil warrior 
Genii who smote with swords before him. These 
Genii, were under my command. 

Now this King had a daughter, who was endowed 
with beauty and loveliness, and elegance and perfec- 
tion, and I described her to Solomon, on whom be 
peace. So he sent to her father saying: "Marry me to 
thy daughter, and break thy red carnelian idol, and 
bear witness that there is no other deity but Allah, and 
that Solomon is his Prophet. If thou refusest to do 
this, I will come to thee with forces that shall fill thy 
land, and leave thee like yesterday that hath passed!" 

The King was insolent to the messenger of Solomon, 
and magnified himself and was proud. Then said he to 
his Viziers: : 'What say ye respecting the affair of 
Solomon the son of David? For he hath sent demand- 
ing my daughter, and commanding me to break my 
red carnelian idol, and to adopt his faith." "0 great 



The Arabian Nights 153 

King," answered his Viziers, "can Solomon do unto 
thee any injury, when thou art in the midst of this 
vast sea? If he come unto thee, he cannot prevail 
against thee, since the hordes of the Genii will fight 
on thy side. But do thou now consult thy red carnelian 
idol, and hear his reply." 

Upon this the King went immediately to his idol, 
and after he had offered a sacrifice and slain victims, 
he fell down prostrate before it, and wept. And I 
Danish, the son of Elamash, entered into the body of 
that idol and spake to the King saying: "Fear not. 
If Solomon wishes to wage war against thee, go forth, 
and I will snatch his soul from him!" And when the 
King heard these words, his heart strengthened, and he 
determined to wage war with Solomon the son of 
David — on whom be peace! Accordingly he inflicted a 
painful beating on the messenger and returned a 
shameful answer, saying: "Dost thou threaten me with 
false words? Either come thou to me, or I will go to 
thee!" 

When the Prophet of Allah, Solomon, heard these 
words, his fury rose, and he prepared his forces, con- 
sisting of obedient Genii, and men, and wild beasts and 
birds and reptiles. He made ready his weapons, and he 
mounted with his forces, upon his magic carpet, with the 
birds flying over his head, and the wild beast marching 
beneath the carpet, and he flew until he alighted upon 
his enemy's coast, and surrounded his island, having 
filled the land with the forces. 

And Solomon sent to our King saying: "Behold, I 
have arrived, therefore submit thyself to my authority, 
and break thy red carnelian idol, and marry me to thy 
daughter, and testify that there is no deity but Allah, 



1^4 The Arabian Nights 

and that Solomon is his Prophet." But our King 
answered the messenger: 'There is no way for my 
doing this thing that he requireth of me, therefore 
inform him that I am coming forth unto him." Ac- 
cordingly the messenger returned to Solomon and gave 
him the reply. 

Our King then sent to the people of his country and 
collected troops of a million disobedient Genii, to these 
he added Marids and Devils that were in the islands of 
the sea and on the tops of mountains. After this he 
made ready his forces, and opened his armouries, and 
distributed weapons. 

As to the Prophet of Allah, Solomon, on whom be 
peace, he disposed his troops, commanding the wild 
beasts to form themselves into two divisions, on the 
right of the people, and on their left, and commanding 
the birds to be upon the islands. And the wild beasts 
and birds replied: "We hear and obey, Prophet of 
Allah!" Then Solomon the Prophet of Allah set for 
himself a couch of alabaster, adorned with jewels, and 
plated with plates of red gold. He placed his Vizier 
Asaph, and the Kings of mankind on the right side, and 
his Vizier Dimiriat, and the Kings of the obedient Genii 
on his left, and the vipers and serpents before him. 

And after this the two armies met upon a wide tract, 
and contended together. I refrained my troops of 
Marids and Devils from attacking Solomon and his 
army, saying: "Keep your places in the battlefield, while 
I go forth and challenge Dimiriat." I did so and, lo, 
the King of the obedient Genii came forth like a great 
mountain, his smoke ascending, and he approached, 
and smote me with a flaming fire. He cried out at me 
with a prodigious cry, so that I imagined the heavens 



The Arabian Nights 155 

had fallen and closed over me, and the mountains 
shook at his voice. Then he commanded his com- 
panions and they charged upon us all together. We 
also charged upon them and we cried out one to another. 
The fires rose, and the smoke ascended, the hearts 
of the combatants were almost cleft asunder, and the 
battle raged. The birds fought in the air, and the wild 
beasts in the dust. And my companions and troops 
were overcome, and my tribes were routed, and defeat 
befell our King, and we became unto Solomon a spoil. 

And I contended with Dimiriat until I grew weak, 
and he vanquished me. And he rushed upon me and 
took me prisoner and led me bound before Solomon. 
The King treated me in a most evil manner, he caused 
this pillar to be brought, and put me in it, and sealed 
me with his signet, after which he chained me, and 
Dimiriat conveyed me to this place, and this pillar is 
my prison until the day of Resurrection." 

Now when the Afrite had finished his story, the party 
wondered at the terrible nature of his form. And the 
sheikh Abdelsamad said to the Afrite: "Are there in 
this place any of the disobedient Genii confined in bottles 
of brass, from the time of Solomon on whom be peace?" 
"Yes," answered the Afrite, "in the sea of Kakar, where 
are a people who are descendants of Noah, whose country 
the deluge reached not." "And where," said the 
sheikh, "is the City of Brass?" The Afrite answered, 
"It is near!" 



156 The Arabian Nights 



THE ENCHANTED CITY 

SO the party left him, and proceeded until there 
appeared in the distance a great, black object, near 
which were what seemed to be two fires. "0 sheikh," 
said the Emir Mousa, "what is this we see?" "Be 
rejoiced," the sheikh answered, "for this is the City 
of Brass, and thus is it described in the Book of Hidden 
Treasures. Its wall is of black stones, and it hath two 
towers of brass, which seem to the beholder like two 
fires." 

And they approached the City of Brass, and, lo, it 
was lofty, strongly fortified, rising high in the air, 
impenetrable. The height of its wall was eighty cubits, 
and it had five and twenty invisible gates. The party 
stopped before the wall, and endeavoured to discover 
one of its gates but they could not. 

"And how," said the Emir, "can we contrive to enter 
this city, and divert ourselves with its wonders?" 
He then ordered one of his young men to mount a 
camel and ride round the city, in the hope that he might 
discover a gate. So one of the youths mounted, and 
proceeded round the city for two days and nights, and 
on the third day came in sight of his companions. 
"0 Emir," he said, "I found no gates, and the low- 
est part of the whole wall is here where ye have 
alighted." 

Then the Emir Mousa took Talib, the son of Sahl, 
and the sheikh Abdelsamad, and they ascended a 
mountain opposite the city, and overlooking it, and 
they saw a city than which eyes had not beheld a 



The Arabian Nights 157 

greater! Its pavilions were lofty, and its domes were 
shining, its rivers were running, and its trees were 
fruitful. It was a city of impenetrable gates, empty 
and still, without the voice of people. The owls hooted 
in its gardens, the birds skimmed above it in circles, 
and the ravens croaked in its streets. The Emir, sorrow- 
ing for its lost inhabitants, descended from the moun- 
tain and returned to his troops. 

They passed the day devising means of entering the 
city. At last Talib, the son of Sahl, said: "Let us make 
a ladder and mount upon it, and perhaps we shall 
gain access to the gate from within." So the Emir 
called the carpenters and blacksmiths, and ordered 
them to make a ladder covered with plates of iron. 
They did so, and set it up, and fixed it against the wall. 
Then said the Emir to his young men: "Which of you 
will ascend this ladder, and mount upon the wall, and 
walk along it, and contrive some means of descending 
into the city?" And one of them answered: "I will 
ascend, O Emir, and descend and open the gate." 
"Mount," said the Emir, "and Allah bless thee!" 

Accordingly the man ascended the ladder until he 
reached the top. He looked over the wall into the 
city, and clapped his hands, and cried out: "Thou art 
beautiful!" Then he cast himself down into the city, 
and his flesh became mashed with his bones. Then said 
one of the party: "Perhaps another may be more 
steady than he." So a second ascended, and a third, 
and a fourth, and a fifth, and they ceased not to ascend 
by that ladder to the top of the wall, one after another, 
until twelve men had ascended, and like the first they 
cast themselves down into the city, and their flesh was 
mashed with their bones. 



158 The Arabian Nights 

Then the sheikh Abdelsamad arose and having en- 
couraged himself, saying: "In the name of Allah, the 
Compassionate, the Merciful!" he ascended the ladder, 
repeating the praises of Allah, whose name be exalted, 
until he reached the top, when he clapped his hands, 
and fixed his eyes on the city. He then laughed im- 
moderately and called out in a loud voice: "0 Emir, 
no harm shall befall thee and thy troop ! For Allah, to 
whom be ascribed glory and might, hath averted from 
me the artifice of the Devil!" "O sheikh," called the 
Emir, "what hast thou seen?" "When I reached the 
top of the wall," answered the sheikh, "I beheld ten 
damsels as beautiful as moons, and they stretched out 
their hands to me as though they would say: 'Come to 
us.' And it seemed to me that beneath me was a sea of 
water, and I desired to cast myself down as our com- 
panions did, but I beheld them dead, and I withheld 
myself from the temptation, and recited a part of the 
Koran, and the damsels departed from me, therefore 
I cast not myself down. This is no doubt an enchant- 
ment contrived to keep out those wishing to enter the 
city." 

The sheikh Abdelsamad then walked along the wall 
until he came to the two towers of brass, and between 
them were two gates of gold, without locks upon them, 
or any sign of the means of opening them. And looking 
attentively he saw in the middle of one of the gates a 
figure of a horseman of brass, having one hand extended 
as though he were pointing with it, and on it was an 
inscription, which the sheikh read, and, lo, it contained 
these words: 

"In the middle of the front of the horseman's body is a pin. 
Turn it twelve times, and then the gate will open! " 



The Arabian Nights 159 

So the sheikh examined the horseman, and found the 
pin, strong, firm and well fixed. He turned it twelve 
times, and the gate opened immediately, with a noise 
like thunder. 

The sheikh descended, and all the troops hastened 
to enter the city. But the Emir Mousa cried out to 
them saying: "O people, if all of us enter, and harm 
come to us within this city, we shall all perish, therefore 
half shall enter, and half remain behind." So the Emir 
and half the troop then entered, and found within the 
gates, handsome benches, on which were people dead, 
and over their heads were elegant shields, and keen 
swords, and strung bows, and notched arrows. They 
saw also the gate-keepers, and servants, and lieutenants, 
lying upon beds of silk, all of them dead. And the 
party saw their companions lying dead, so they buried 
them. 

They then entered the market of the city, and beheld 
lofty buildings, and the shops open, full of all kinds of 
goods and wealth. They passed on to the silk-market 
in which were silks and brocades interwoven with red 
gold and white silver, and the owners were dead, lying 
upon skins, and appearing as though they would speak. 
Leaving these they went on to the market of jewels 
and pearls and jacinths, and they left it and passed on to 
the market of the money-changers, whom they found 
dead, with varieties of silks beneath them, and their 
shops filled with gold and silver. They next visited the 
market of the perfumers, and, lo, their shops were 
filled with varieties of perfumes, bags of musk, and 
ambergris, and aloes-wood and camphor and other 
things. 

And when they went forth from the market of the 



160 The Arabian Nights 

perfumers, they found near unto it a silent palace, and 
they entered, and found banners unfurled, and drawn 
swords and strung bows, and shields hung up by chains 
of gold and silver, and helmets gilded with red gold. 
And in the passages of that palace were benches of 
ivory, ornamented with plates of brilliant gold, and 
with silk. 

They passed hence into the interior of the palace. 
There the Emir Mousa beheld a great hall and opening 
out of the hall were four large and lofty chambers, 
decorated with gold and silver, and with various colours. 
In the midst of the hall was a great fountain of alabaster 
over which was a canopy of brocade, and in the four 
chambers were decorated fountains, and pools of water 
in basins lined with marble, and canals of water flowed 
from the pools along the floors of those chambers, 
the four streams meeting in a large basin in the midst 
of the great hall. 

They entered the first chamber, and they found it 
filled with gold, and white silver, and pearls and ja- 
cinths and other precious jewels. They found in it also 
chests of red and yellow and white brocades. And they 
went thence to the second chamber, and opened a 
closet in it and, lo, it was filled with arms and weapons 
of war, and in the third chamber they found closets 
filled with weapons inlaid with varieties of gold, silver 
and jewels. And passing thence they found in the 
fourth chamber vessels of gold and silver, and saucers of 
crystal, and cups set with brilliant pearls, and cups of 
carnelian, and other utensils for food and drink. So they 
began to take what suited them of these things, and each 
of the soldiers carried off what he could. 

In the large hall they saw a door of teak-wood inlaid 



The Arabian Nights 161 

with ivory, and adorned with plates of brilliant gold. 
Over it hung a silken curtain, worked with various 
kinds of embroidery, and upon the door were locks of 
white silver. The sheikh approached the locks, and 
opened them by his knowledge and skill. The party 
entered a passage paved with marble, upon the walls of 
which were silken hangings, whereon were figured wild 
beasts and birds, all worked with red gold and white 
silver, and their eyes were of pearls and jacinths. 
Next they entered a saloon built of polished marble, 
adorned with jewels. And they found in the centre 
of that saloon a dome-shaped chamber constructed of 
stones gilded with red gold, and within the chamber was 
a structure of alabaster, with lattice windows adorned 
with oblong pearls, and within the alabaster structure 
was a pavilion of brocade, raised upon columns of red 
gold, and within the pavilion was a fountain, decorated 
with birds, the feet of which were of emeralds. By the 
brink of the fountain was placed a couch adorned with 
pearls, jewels and jacinths, whereon was a damsel as 
beautiful as the shining sun. Eyes have not beheld one 
more beautiful! Upon her was a garment of brilliant 
pearls, on her head was a crown of red gold, on her neck 
was a necklace of refulgent gems, and upon her forehead 
were two jewels the light of which was like that of the sun. 
The couch upon which the damsel was had steps, and 
on the steps were two slaves, one of them white, and the 
other black, and in the hand of one was a weapon of 
steel, and in the hand of the other a^ jewelled sword. 
And upon a tablet of gold was read this inscription : 

"In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, 
the Merciful! I am Tadmor, the daughter of 
the King of the Amalekites. I possessed what 



1 62 The Arabian Nights 

none of the Kings possessed, and ruled with 
justice, and now I rest in eternal sleep. Who- 
ever thou art who arrivest at our city, take of 
the wealth what thou canst, but touch not 
anything that is upon my body. Fear Allah 
and seize naught of it! I cause this to be a 
charge that I give thee in confidence. And 
peace be on thee!" 

The Emir Mousa was confounded when he read this 
and looked at the damsel, and he wondered at her 
loveliness, and the redness of her cheeks and the black- 
ness of her hair. Then said he to his companions: 
"Bring the sacks, and fill them with part of these 
riches and these vessels and rarities and jewels." 
Thereupon Talib said: "0 Emir, shall we leave this 
damsel with the things that are upon her? They are 
things which have no equal!" But the Emir replied: 
"Heardest thou not that which the damsel hath given 
in charge? Moreover she hath given it as a charge 
offered in confidence, and we are not people of treach- 
ery ! " " On account of these words wilt thou leave these 
riches and these jewels? " said Talib. " What should the 
damsel do with these things? With a garment of cotton 
might she be covered. We are more worthy of these 
things than she." 

Then Talib, the son of Sahl, approached the steps 
of the damsel's couch and ascended them until he 
reached the spot between the two slaves when, lo, one 
of these smote him on the back, and the other smote 
him with a sword, and struck off his head, and Talib 
fell down dead. So the Emir Mousa seeing the fate 
which had overcome Talib, the covetous, said: "May 
Allah not show mercy on thy resting place!" So saying 
he gave orders for the entry of the troops and the 



The Arabian Nights 163 

soldiers who loaded the camels with part of those 
riches, rareties and gold; after which the Emir com- 
manded them to leave the city and to close the gate as it 
was before, and they did so. 

They then proceeded along the sea-coast until they 
came in sight of a high mountain overlooking the sea. 
In it were many caves, and in these was a people of 
the blacks clad all in skins. And when they saw the 
troops they fled to the caves. The Emir and the troops 
alighted, and the tents were pitched, and the riches 
were put down, and the party had not rested long when 
the King of the blacks came down from the mountain 
and drew near to them. When he came to the Emir 
Mousa he saluted him, and asked: "Are ye of mankind 
or of the Genii?" "We are of mankind," the Emir 
answered. "We are subjects of King Abdelmelik, and 
we have come on account of the bottles of brass which 
are here in your sea, and wherein are the Devils im- 
prisoned from the time of Solomon, the son of David, 
on both of whom be peace ! Our King hath commanded 
us to bring him some bottles that he may see the Genii." 
The King of the blacks replied: "Most willingly." 

He then feasted the Emir Mousa with fish and or- 
dered the divers to bring up from the sea some of the 
bottles of Solomon, and they brought up twelve bottles 
wherewith the Emir was delighted. He presented the 
King of the blacks with many presents and gave him 
large gifts. In like manner the King of the blacks gave 
to the Emir Mousa a present of wonders of the sea in 
the form of human beings. 

Then they bade the King of the blacks farewell, and 
they journeyed back until they came to the land of 
Syria, and went in to the Prince of the Faithful, to 



164 The Arabian Nights 

whom they recounted all that they had seen and done. 
And the King Abdelmelik said: "Would that I had 
been with you, that I might have beheld all these 
wonders!" He then took the bottles of Solomon and 
opened them one after another and the Genii came 
forth from them crying: "Repentance, repentance, O 
Prophet of Allah! We will not return to the like con- 
duct ever!" And at this the King marvelled greatly. 
He then caused the riches to be brought, and divided 
among the troops, and he said: "Allah hath not 
bestowed upon anyone the like of glory and power 
which he bestowed upon Solomon, the son of David, 
on both of whom be peace!" 

This is the end of that which hath come down to us 
of the history of the City of Brass, entire. And Allah 
is all-knowing. 

**J. ^t, ij. %^ »1* *A> *Jjh tarn 

^P ^P ^P ^P ^* ^H *■* *^ 

"And this," said Sheherazade, "is not nearly as 
wonderful as the adventures of Hassan of Balsora." 



Chapter VI 



STORY OF THE ADVENTURES OF 

HASSAN OF BALSORA — THE 

FIRE WORSHIPPER 

THERE was in ancient times a certain mer- 
chant residing in Balsora, and that merchant 
had two sons and great wealth. And it 
happened, as Allah decreed, that the mer- 
chant died, so his two sons prepared him for the grave, 
and buried him. After which they divided the wealth 
between them equally, and each took his portion and 
opened a shop. One was a dealer in copper wares and 
the other was a goldsmith. The name of the young 
goldsmith was Hassan. 

Now, while Hassan the goldsmith was sitting in his 
shop one day, lo, a Persian walked along the market 
street and approaching the shop accosted him saying: 
"O my son, thou art a comely young man. I have 
not a son and I know a wonderful art, numbers of 
people have asked me to teach it them and I would 
not. But my soul inclineth to thee, so that I would 
teach thee, and drive poverty from thy door, then thou 
shalt not need any more to labour with the hammer and 
the charcoal and the fire." "0 my master," answered 

165 



1 66 The Arabian Nights 

Hassan, "when wilt thou teach me this wonderful art?" 
The Persian replied : "To-morrow I will come to thee and 
will make for thee, of copper, pure gold in thy presence." 

Upon this Hassan rejoiced and he bade farewell to the 
Persian, and went to his mother. He entered, and 
saluted her, and ate with her, and told her all that had 
happened. But his mother said: "0 my son, beware of 
listening to Persians for they are great deceivers, who 
know the art of alchemy and trick people, and take their 
wealth, and despoil them." But he replied: "O my 
mother, we are poor people, we have nothing to covet 
that anyone should trick us. The Persian who came 
to me is a dignified sheikh and a virtuous man, and 
Allah hath inclined him towards me." Thereupon his 
mother kept silence in her anger. 

When the morning came Hassan rose, took the keys, 
and opened the shop, and, lo, the Persian approached 
him. So he rose and desired to kiss his hand but the 
Persian refused and would not permit his doing that. 
"O Hassan," he said, "prepare the crucible and place 
the bellows." He therefore did as the Persian ordered 
him, and lighted the charcoal, after which the Persian 
said to him: "0 my son, hast thou any copper?" And 
Hassan brought forth from a press a broken copper 
plate. Then the Persian ordered him to take the 
shears and to cut the plate into small pieces, and he 
did as he told him. He cut it into small pieces, and 
threw it into the crucible, and blew upon it with the 
bellows until it became liquid. The Persian put his 
hand to his turban and took forth a folded paper. He 
opened it and sprinkled some of its contents into the 
crucible and the copper in the crucible became a lump t 
of gold. 



The Arabian Nights 167 

So when Hassan beheld this he was overcome by 
joy. He took the lump and turned it over, and he took 
the file and filed it, and saw it to be of pure gold of the 
very best quality. Then he bent over the hand of the 
Persian to kiss it, and the Persian said to him: "Take 
this lump to the market and sell it, and take its price 
quickly, without speaking." Accordingly Hassan went 
down to the market and gave the lump to the broker, 
who took it and rubbed it on the touchstone and found 
it to be of pure gold, and he bought it for fifteen thou- 
sand pieces of silver. And Hassan went home and re- 
lated to his mother all that he had done, and she kept 
silence in her anger. 

Now on the next day, as Hassan was sitting in his 
shop, he looked and, lo, the Persian approached and 
entered. "O my son," he said, "dost thou desire to 
make gold this day? If so, let us repair to thy house 
and I will teach thee there." So Hassan arose, closed 
his shop and went with the Persian. He entered his 
house, and found his mother and informed her that 
the Persian stood at the door. So she put in order a 
chamber, and spread the carpets and cushions, and 
departed to a neighbour's house. 

Then Hassan taking the Persian by the hand, drew 
him into the chamber, and placed food and drink 
before him saying: "Eat, O my master, that the bond 
of bread and salt may be established between us. May 
Allah, whose name be exalted, execute vengeance upon 
him who is unfaithful to the bond of bread and salt!" 
"Thou hast spoken the truth, my son," answered the 
Persian, "who knoweth the true value of the bond of 
bread and salt?" and he ate with Hassan until they 
were satisfied. The Persian then took secretly forth 



1 68 The Arabian Nights 

a packet from his turban, unfolded it and wrapped its 
contents in a piece of sweetmeat. "0 Hassan," said 
he, "thou art now my son, and hast become dearer 
to me than my soul or my wealth, and I have a daughter 
to whom I will marry thee," and he handed to him the 
piece of sweetmeat. Hassan took it, kissed his hand, 
and put the sweetmeat into his mouth not knowing 
what was secretly decreed to befall him. He swal- 
lowed the piece and immediately lost his senses and his 
head sank down to his feet. When the Persian saw 
Hassan in this state he rejoiced exceedingly. Rising 
to his feet he said to him: "Thou hast fallen into the 
snare, O young wretch! O dog of the Arabs! For 
many years have I been searching for thee until I have 
now gotten thee, O Hassan!" 

He then tied Hassan's hands behind his back, and 
bound his feet to his hands. After which he took a 
chest, emptied it of the things that were in it, put 
Hassan into it, and locked it upon him. He emptied 
also another chest and put into it all the wealth that 
was in Hassan's abode. Then he went forth running to 
the market, and brought a porter, who carried off the 
two chests to the river bank, where was waiting a 
moored ship. That vessel was fitted out for the Per- 
sian, and her master was expecting him, so when her 
crew saw the Persian, they came and carried the two 
chests, and put them on board the ship. The master 
then cried out to the sailors: "Pull up the anchor, 
and loose the sails!" And the ship proceeded with a 
fair wind. — Such was the case with the Persian and Has- 
san. 

But as to the mother of Hassan, when she came to 
the house, and beheld no one in it, nor found the chests 



The Arabian Nights 169 

nor the wealth, she knew her son was lost and that 
Fate had overtaken him. She slapped her face, and 
rent her garments, and cried out, and wailed. And 
she ceased not to weep during the hours of the night 
and the periods of the day, and she built in the midst 
of the house a tomb, on which she inscribed the name of 
Hassan, with the date of his loss. She quitted not the 
tomb, but sat by it night and day. 

Now, to return to Hassan and the Persian. The 
Persian was a Magian, a wicked, vile alchemist. The 
name of that accursed wretch was Bahram the Magian. 
He used every year to take a Mohammetan youth, and 
to slaughter him over a hidden treasure. And having 
now treacherously stolen Hassan the goldsmith he pro- 
ceeded with him that day and night. 

At sunrise the next morning, Bahram the Magian 
ordered his black slaves to bring to him the chest in 
which was Hassan. They brought the chest and 
opened it and took him forth. The Magian then poured 
some vinegar into his nostrils, and blew a powder 
into his nose, whereupon Hassan sneezed and opening 
his eyes, looked right and left, and found himself on 
shipboard in the midst of the sea, with the Persian 
sitting by him. He knew then that the cursed one had 
done it, and that he had fallen into the calamity against 
which his mother had cautioned him. So Hassan 
pronounced the words: "There is no strength nor power 
but in Allah, the High, the Great! Verily unto Allah 
we belong, and verily unto him we return! O Allah, 
act graciously with me and make me to endure with 
patience thine affliction. O Lord of all creatures!" 
Then looking towards the Persian he spoke to him with 
soft words, and said to him: "0 my father, what are 



170 The Arabian Nights 

these deeds? Where is thy respect for the bond of 
bread and salt, and the oath thou swarest to me?" 
"0 dog," answered the Persian, "doth such a one as 
myself know any obligation imposed by bread and 
salt? I have slain a thousand youths like thee, save one 
youth, and thou shalt complete the thousand." 

Then Barham the Magian rose and ordered Hassan's 
bonds to be loosed, saying: "By the fire and the light 
and the shade and the heat I did not imagine that 
thou wouldest fall so easily into my net ! But the fire 
strengthened me against thee, and aided me to seize 
thee, and now I will make thee a sacrifice to it!" So 
Hassan replied: "Thou hast been unfaithful to the bond 
of bread and salt!" Upon this the Magian raised his 
hand, and gave him a blow, and he fell and bit the deck 
with his teeth, and fainted, the tears running down his 
cheeks. 

The Magian then ordered his slaves to light for him a 
fire, saying: "This is the fire that emitteth light and 
sparks, and it is what I worship. If thou wilt worship 
it as I do, I will give thee half my wealth and marry 
thee to my daughter." But Hassan cried out: "Woe to 
thee! Thou art surely an infidel Magian, and wor- 
shippest the fire instead of Allah, the Almighty King, 
the Creator of the night and the day!" Thereupon 
the accursed Magian was enraged, and arose, and 
prostrated himself to the fire, and ordered his slaves 
to throw Hassan down upon his face. So they threw 
him down and the Magian proceeded to beat him with a 
whip of plaited thongs. Then he ordered the slaves 
to bring Hassan food and drink, and they brought it, 
but he could not eat or drink. The Magian proceeded 
to torture him night and day during the voyage. 



The Arabian Nights 171 

And they pursued their voyage over the sea for the 
period of three months, during which time the Magian 
continued to torture Hassan. At the end of the three 
months Allah, whose name be exalted, sent against the 
ship a wind, and the sea became black, and tossed the 
ship. And the master of the ship, and the sailors were 
terrified and said: "Surely Allah sends this storm be- 
cause for three months the young man has been tor- 
tured by this Magian!" Then they rose against the 
Magian to slay him, but he spoke to them softly, 
persuading them, and he loosed Hassan from his bonds, 
pulled off from him his tattered garments and clad him 
in fresh raiment. And he made his peace with him 
saying: "0 my son, be not offended with me, for I did 
these deeds to test thy patience! I am going to the 
Mountain of the Clouds, on which is an elixir which 
I use in my alchemy, and I swear to thee by the fire 
and the light that I will not harm thee in any way." 
So the heart of Hassan was comforted, and he rejoiced, 
and ate, and drank, and slept, and was content. Then 
the sailors rejoiced at Hassan's release, and the winds 
were stilled, and the darkness was withdrawn, and the 
voyage became pleasant. 

They continued their voyage for three months more, 
and, at the end of that time, the vessel cast anchor 
on a long coast, beyond which was a desert intermina- 
ble. The pebbles of that coast were white and yellow 
and blue and black and of every other colour. And the 
Magian arose, and took Hassan, and descended from the 
ship. They walked together until they were far from the 
ship and could no longer see the ship's crew. Whereupon 
the Magian seated himself and took from his pocket 
a drum of copper and a drumstick covered with silk, 



172 The Arabian Nights 

worked with gold, inscribed with talismans. He beat 
the drum, and instantly there appeared a dust from 
the further part of the desert. The dust dispersed, 
and, lo, there came toward them three she-camels. 
The Magian mounted one of them and Hassan mounted 
one, and they put their provisions on the third, and they 
proceeded for seven days. On the eighth day they 
beheld a cupola erected on four columns of red gold. 
They alighted from the she-camels, entered the cupola 
and ate, drank, and rested. Hassan happened to look 
about him, and he saw in the distance a lofty palace. 
"What is that, O my uncle?" he asked. The Magian 
answered: "That is the palace of mine enemy, and it 
is the abode of Genii, ghouls, and Devils." Then he 
beat the drum, and the she-camels approached and the 
two mounted and journeyed on until they arrived at a 
great and lofty mountain called the Mountain of 
Clouds. 

Then Bahram the Magian alighted from his camel, 
and ordered Hassan to alight also. The Magian opened 
a leathern bag, and took forth from it a mill and a 
quantity of wheat. He ground the wheat in the mill, 
after which he kneaded the flour, and made of it three 
round cakes. He lighted a fire, and baked the cakes. 
He then took a camel, slaughtered it, and stripped 
off its skin. Then said he to Hassan: "Enter this 
skin and I will sew it up over thee. The Rocs will 
come, and carry thee off, and fly with thee to the sum- 
mit of this mountain. Take this knife with thee, and 
when the birds set thee down on the mountain top, 
cut open the skin, and look down from the mountain, 
and I will tell thee what to do." 

Then Bahram the Magian gave Hassan the three 



The Arabian Nights 173 

cakes and a leathern bottle of water, and he put him 
in the skin, and sewed him up. And the Rocs came, and 
carried him off, and flew with him to the summit of the 
mountain, and there put him down. So Hassan cut 
open the skin, and came forth, and spoke to the Magian 
who on hearing his words rejoiced, and danced by 
reason of the violence of his joy. And he called to 
Hassan: "Behind thee thou wilt see many rotten bones, 
and beside them much wood. Make of the wood six 
bundles, and throw them down to me, for this wood I 
use in my alchemy." So Hassan threw down six bun- 
dles. And when the Magian saw that those bundles 
had come down to him, he cried out: "O young wretch, 
thou hast now accomplished all I desired! Remain 
upon this mountain and perish, or cast thyself down to 
the ground and perish there." Then the Magian 
departed. 

Now Hassan found himself alone on the summit of the 
steep and lofty mountain, and he was filled with grief 
and despair. He looked to the right and left and walked 
along the summit until he came to the other side of 
the mountain, and at its foot he saw a blue sea, agitated 
with foamy waves, and every wave like a great moun- 
tain. He recited a portion of the Koran, and prayed 
to Allah for deliverance, and then cast himself into the 
sea. And, as Allah decreed, the waves bore Hassan 
along safely, and cast him up on the shore. 

He then arose, and walked along searching for some- 
thing to eat. And he walked for a while, and, lo, he saw 
a great palace rising high in the air, and it was the same 
which Bahrain the Magian had said belonged to his 
enemy, and was the abode of Genii, ghouls, and Devils. 
Hassan approached, and entered the palace, and saw 



174 The Arabian Nights 

a bench in the entrance-passage, and on the bench sat 
two damsels like moons, with a chess-table before them, 
and they were playing. And one of the damsels raised 
her head when she saw him. "O my sister," she cried 
out with joy, "here is a human being, and I imagine 
he is the youth whom Bahram the Magian brought 
this year!" And Hassan cast himself down before the 
damsels. "0 my mistresses," he entreated, "I am 
indeed that poor man!" Then said the younger damsel 
to her sister: "Bear witness, my sister, that I take 
this young man for my brother by a covenant and 
compact before Allah. I will die for his death, and live 
for his life, rejoice for his joy, and mourn for his mourn- 
ing. " And the youngest damsel arose, and embraced 
Hassan, and kissed him, and taking him by the hand 
led him into the palace. She pulled off his tattered 
clothes, and brought him a suit of royal apparel, with 
which she clad him. She prepared for him viands of 
every kind and served him, and both she and her sister 
sat and ate with him. 

Then said the damsels to Hassan: "Relate to us thine 
adventure with that wicked dog, the enchanter." 
And he related to them all that had befallen him. Then 
said to him the youngest damsel: "I will now relate to 
thee in return our whole story, so thou mayest know 
what manner of damsels we are." 

"Know, my brother," said the youngest damsel, 
"that we are of the daughters of the Kings. Our father 
is one of the Kings of the Genii, of great dignity, and 
he hath troops and guards and servants. Allah, whose 
name be exalted, blessed him with seven daughters, 
but our father was filled with such folly, jealousy and 
pride, that he would marry us to no one, therefore he 



The Arabian Nights 175 

had us conveyed to this palace which is named the 
Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. It is separated from 
the rest of the world, and none can gain access to it, 
neither of mankind nor of the Genii. Around it are 
trees, and fruits, and rivers and running water sweeter 
than honey and colder than snow. We have five sisters 
who have gone to hunt in the desert, for in it are wild 
beasts that cannot be numbered." 

And even as the damsel spoke the five sisters re- 
turned from the chase, and the youngest damsel ac- 
quainted them with the case of Hassan. Whereupon 
the damsels rejoiced and congratulated him on his 
safety. And he remained with them a year, passing the 
most pleasant life. And he used to go forth with them 
to the chase, and slaughter the game. He amused and 
diverted himself with the damsels in that decorated 
palace, and in the gardens and among the flowers, 
while the damsels treated him with courtesy and 
cheered him so that his sadness ceased. 

Now, in the following year Bahrain the Magian, the 
accursed, came again, having with him a comely young 
man, a Mohammetan, resembling the moon in its beauty, 
shackled, and tortured in the most cruel manner; and 
he alighted with him beneath the Palace of the Moun- 
tain of Clouds. Hassan was sitting by the river, 
beneath the trees when he beheld the Magian. In 
great anger he struck his hands together and said to 
the damsels: "O my sisters, aid me to slay this accursed 
wretch ! He hath now fallen into your hands, and with 
him is a young Mohammetan, a captive, whom he is 
torturing with painful torture." And the damsels 
replied: "We hear and obey Allah and thee, O Hassan." 
And they equipped themselves with armour and slung 



176 The Arabian Nights 

on the swords. They brought to him a courser richly 
caparisoned, and they armed him with beautiful 
weapons. 

Having done this, they proceeded all together, and 
they found that the Magian had slaughtered a camel, 
and skinned it, and was tormenting the young man, 
saying to him: "Enter this skin!" So Hassan came 
behind him, and cried out: 'Withhold thy hand, O 
accursed! O enemy of Allah! O dog! O perfidious 
wretch! O thou who worshippest fire, and swearest 
by the shade and the heat!" The Magian looked 
around, and seeing Hassan, said to him: "O my son, 
how didst thou escape?" Hassan answered: "Allah 
delivered me! Thou hast been unfaithful to the bond 
of bread and salt, therefore hath Allah thrown thee into 
my power." And Hassan advanced and quickly smote 
him upon the shoulders, so that the sword came forth 
glittering from his vitals. And Bahrain the Magian 
fell down dead. 

Then Hassan took the leathern bag, opened it, and 
drew forth the drum and drumstick. He beat the drum, 
whereupon the camels came to him like lightning. He 
loosed the young man from his bonds, mounted him 
upon a camel, gave him the remaining food and water, 
and said to him: "Return thou in peace to thy home." 
And the young man departed rejoicing. Then the 
damsels, when they had seen Hassan smite the neck of 
the Magian, came around him admiring his courage, 
and thanking him for what he had done. And he and 
the damsels returned to the Palace of the Mountain 
of Clouds. 



The Arabian Nights 177 



THE BIRD-DAMSELS 

HASSAN continued to reside with the damsels 
passing a most pleasant life, and he forgot his 
mother. One morning there arose a great dust from 
the further part of the desert, and the sky was darkened. 
So the damsels said to him: "Arise, Hassan, enter thy 
private chamber, and conceal thyself or, if thou wilt, 
enter the garden, and hide thyself among the trees and 
grape-vines, and no harm shall befall thee." And he 
arose and went in and concealed himself in his private 
chamber. 

After a while the dust dispersed, and there ap- 
proached numerous troops like the roaring sea, sent 
from the King the father of the damsels. When the 
troops arrived, the damsels entertained them for three 
days, after which the commander of the troops said: 
'We have come from the King your father to summon 
you to him. One of the Kings celebrateth a marriage- 
festivity, and your father desireth that ye should be 
present that ye may divert yourselves." The damsels 
arose and went in to Hassan, and told him of the 
summons, and they said to him: "Verily this place is 
thy place, and our house is thy house. Be of good 
heart and cheerful eye, and fear not nor grieve, for no 
one can come nigh unto thee in this place; therefore be 
of tranquil heart and joyful mind, until we come to thee 
again. These keys of our private chambers we leave 
with thee; but, O our brother, we beg thee by the bond 
of brotherhood that thou open not yonder door." Then 
they bade him farewell, and departed with the troops. 



178 The Arabian Nights 

So Hassan remained in the palace alone. And he was 
solitary and sad, and he mourned for the damsels. 
He used to go alone to hunt in the desert, and bring 
back the game, and slaughter it, and eat alone. His 
gloominess and loneliness became excessive. So he 
arose, and went through the palace, and opened the 
private chambers, and he saw in them riches such as 
ravished his mind. And the fire of curiosity burned 
in his heart, and made him long to open the secret 
door, which the damsels had forbidden him to go near. 
And he said to himself: "I will arise, and open this 
door, and see what is within, though within be death!" 

Accordingly he took the key, and opened the door, 
and saw therein a flight of steps, vaulted with stones 
of onyx. He ascended the steps to the roof of the 
palace, and he looked down from one side of the palace 
upon a strange country beneath, where were sown 
fields, gardens, and trees and flowers, and where wan- 
dered wild beasts, while birds warbled and proclaimed 
the perfection of Allah, the One, the Omnipotent. And 
he gazed from the other side of the palace upon a roar- 
ing sea, with foaming waves. 

Now in the centre of the roof of the palace Hassan saw 
a pavilion supported by four columns, and built of 
bricks of gold, silver, jacinth and emerald. In the 
midst of that pavilion was a pool of water, over which 
was a trellis of sandal-wood and aloes-wood, ornamented 
with bars of red gold and oblong emeralds, and adorned 
with jewels and pearls, every bead of which was as 
large as a pigeon's egg. By the side of the pool was a 
couch of aloes-wood, adorned with large pearls and 
with jewels. And around the pavilion birds warbled, 
proclaiming the perfection of Allah, whose name be ex- 



The Arabian Nights 179 

alted. So Hassan was amazed when he beheld it, and 
he sat in the pavilion, looking at what was around it. 

And while he sat wondering at the beauty of the 
pavilion, and at the lustre of the large pearls, lo, he 
beheld ten birds approach from the direction of the 
desert, coming to that pavilion and pool. So Hassan 
concealed himself, fearing lest they would see him, and 
fly away. The birds alighted on a great and beautiful 
tree which grew near the pavilion. And he saw among 
them a stately bird, the handsomest of them all. The 
ten birds seated themselves, and each proceeded to 
rend open its skin with its talons, and, lo, there came 
forth from the feathers, ten damsels more beautiful 
than the moon. They all descended into the pool, and 
washed, and played, and jested together. And, as 
Hassan gazed on the most beautiful damsel of them all, 
who had been the handsomest bird, he lost his reason, 
and his heart became entangled in the snare of her love. 
And he continued to gaze on the loveliness of the chief 
damsel, sighing and weeping, for she had hair blacker 
than night, a mouth like the seal of Solomon, eyes like 
those of gazelles, cheeks like anemonies, lips like coral, 
and a figure like a willow-branch. And while he stood 
gazing, behold the damsels came up out of the pool, 
and each put on her dress of feathers and became a 
bird again, and they all flew away together. 

And Hassan despaired at the disappearance of the 
damsel, and he descended to the lower part of the palace 
and dragged himself to his own chamber, where he lay 
upon his side, sick, without eating or drinking, and thus 
he remained for two days. Now, while he was in this 
state of violent grief, lo, a dust arose from the desert, 
and but a little while elapsed when the troops of the 



180 The Arabian Nights 

damsels alighted, and encompassed the palace. The 
seven damsels also alighted, and entered the palace, 
and took off their arms and weapons of war, except the 
youngest damsel his sister, for when she saw not Hassan 
she searched for him. She found him in his chamber 
languid and wasted, his complexion was sallow and his 
eyes were sunk in his face because of the little food 
and drink he had taken. When his sister saw him in 
this state she sorrowed, and questioned him as to what 
had befallen. So he told her all that had happened to 
him. And she wept with pity and compassion, and bade 
him refrain from confiding his secret to the other 
damsels, lest they should slay him on account of his 
having opened the secret door, and she said to him: 
"O my brother, be of good heart and cheerful eye, for 
I will expose myself to peril for thee and will contrive 
a stratagem to help thee to gain that which thou 
desirest." So Hassan was comforted, and arose, and 
greeted the damsels. 

Now at the end of a month the damsels mounted, 
and taking with them provisions for twenty days, went 
forth to hunt, but the youngest damsel remained in the 
palace with Hassan. When the sisters were far from 
the palace, the youngest damsel said to Hassan: "Arise, 
and show me the place where thou sawest the flying 
damsel." So he arose, opened the secret door, and 
went with her to the roof of the palace, where he showed 
her the pavilion and the pool. Then said his sister: 
"Know, O my brother, that this damsel is the daughter 
of the King of all the Genii. Her father hath dominion 
over men and Genii, enchanters and diviners, tribes and 
guards, and regions and cities in great numbers, and 
hath vast riches. He hath an army of damsels who 



The Arabian Nights i 8 i 

smite with swords and thrust with spears, five and 
twenty thousand in number. He hath seven daughters 
to whom he hath assigned a vast kingdom, encompassed 
by a great river, so that no one can gain access to the 
place, neither man nor Genie. And over this kingdom 
he hath set to rule his eldest daughter, the chief of her 
sisters, and she it is whom thou lovest. The damsels 
who were with her are the favourite ladies of her empire, 
and the feathered skins in which they fly are the work 
of the enchanters of the Genii. Now if thou desirest to 
marry this damsel thou must do all that I tell thee. 
On the first day of every month the Queen and her 
damsels come here to the pool to bathe. Sit thou in a 
place so thou shalt see them, but they shall not see thee. 
When they take off their dresses, seize thou the dress of 
feathers belonging to the chief damsel. When she 
imploreth thee with tender words, give not back her 
dress, or she will slay thee and fly away. But do thou 
grasp her by the hair, and drag her to thee, and lift her 
up, and carrying her descend to thine apartment. Take 
care of the dress of feathers, for as long as thou pos- 
essest that she is in thy power, and cannot fly away to 
her own country." So when Hassan heard these words 
of his sister he was comforted and he returned with her 
to the lower part of the palace and waited with patience 
for the first day of the following month. 

Now, on the first day of the new moon Hassan opened 
the secret door, and ascended the steps to the roof of 
the palace. He hid himself near the pavilion and, lo, 
he saw ten birds approach like lightning. The birds 
alighted, opened their dresses and the damsels de- 
scended into the pool, where they played and sported 
together. And Hassan seized the feather dress of the 



1 8 2 The Arabian Nights 

chief damsel and hid it. When the damsels came forth 
from the pool, each put on her dress of feathers except 
his beloved, she found hers not. Upon this she cried 
out, and slapped her face, and tore her clothes. And 
when the others knew her dress was lost they wept, 
and cried out, then flew away and left her. Then 
Hassan heard the chief damsel implore: "O thou, who 
hast taken my dress I beg thee restore it to me ! " But 
he rose from his place, and ran forward, and rushed upon 
her, and laid hold of her. Then lifting her he de- 
scended with her to the lower part of the palace, and 
placed her in his private chamber. He locked the 
door upon her, and went to his sister, and told her how 
he had gotten possession of the chief damsel, and had 
brought her down to his private chamber, and said he: 
"She is now sitting weeping and biting her hands." 
His sister, when she heard his words, arose, and going 
into the private chamber, saw the King's daughter 
weeping and mourning. She kissed the ground before 
her, and saluted her and the chief damsel said: "Who 
are ye that do such evil deeds to the daughter of the 
King? Thou knowest that my father is a great King, 
and that the Kings of all the Genii fear his awful 
power, and that he hath under his authority enchanters, 
sages, diviners, Devils and Marids without number. 
How is it right for you, O daughter of the Genii, to 
lodge a human being in your palace, and to acquaint 
him with our customs? If ye did not so, how could 
this man have gained access to us?" So the sister of 
Hassan answered her: "O daughter of the King, verily 
this human being is kindly and noble, and he loveth 
you." And she related to the chief damsel all that 
Hassan had done. 






The Arabian Nights 183 

Then the sister of Hassan arose, and brought a 
sumptuous dress in which she clad the chief damsel. 
She also brought to her some food and drink, and ate 
with her, and comforted her heart, and appeased her 
terror. She ceased not to caress her with gentleness 
and kindness until she was content. 

The sister of Hassan then went forth to him and said : 
"Arise, go in to her, and kiss her hands and feet." 
He therefore entered, and kissed her between the eyes, 
and said: "0 mistress of beauties, and life of souls, be 
tranquil in heart. I desire to marry thee, and to 
journey to my country, and I will reside with thee in 
the city of Bagdad. I will purchase for thee female 
slaves and male slaves, and I have a mother, the best 
of women, who will be thy servant." 

But while he was addressing her, lo, the damsels, 
the mistresses of the palace, returned from the chase. 
They alighted from their horses and entered the palace. 
They brought with them an abundance of gazelles, and 
wild oxen and hares, and lions and hyenas, and other 
beasts. Hassan advanced to meet the eldest damsel 
and kissed her hand, and the youngest damsel his sister 
said: "0 my sisters, he hath caught a bird of the air 
and he desireth ye to aid him to make her his wife." 
And the eldest damsel said to Hassan: "Tell thy tale 
and conceal naught of it." So he related all that had 
happened. And she said: "Show her to us." So he 
conducted them to the private chamber in which was 
the King's daughter. When they saw her they kissed 
the ground before her, wondering at her beauty and her 
elegance. And they consented to the marriage, and 
drew up the contract, after which they celebrated the 
marriage festivities in a manner befitting the daughter 



184 The Arabian Nights 

of Kings. And for forty days the festivities continued 
with pleasure, happiness, delight and joy, and the dam- 
sels presented Hassan and his bride with many gifts 
and rarities. 

Now, after forty days Hassan was sleeping, and he 
saw his mother mourning for him. So he woke from his 
sleep weeping and lamenting, the tears running down 
his cheeks like rain. In the morning he arose and calling 
the damsels acquainted them with his dream and im- 
plored them to hasten his departure. The damsels were 
moved with pity for his state, and they arose, and pre- 
pared the provisions. They adorned his bride with 
ornaments and costly apparel, and gave to him rarities 
without number. After that they beat the drum, and 
the she-camels came to them from every quarter. They 
mounted the damsel and Hassan, and put upon the 
camels five and twenty chests full of gold and fifty of 
silver. And they bade him farewell with tears and 
embraces. 

Hassan proceeded night and day, traversing with 
his wife the deserts and wastes and the valleys and 
rugged tracts, during midday-heat and early dawn, and 
Allah decreed them safety. So they were safe, and 
arrived at the city of Balsora, and they ceased not to 
pursue their way until they made their camels kneel 
at the door of his house. He dismissed the camels and 
advanced to the door to open it, and he heard his mother 
weeping with a soft voice. And Hassan wept when 
he heard his mother weeping and lamenting, and he 
knocked at the door with alarming violence. So his 
mother said: "Who is at the door?" And he replied: 
"Open." Whereupon she opened the door and looked 
at him and fell down in a faint. He caressed her until 



The Arabian Nights 185 

she recovered, when he embraced her, and she embraced 
him and kissed him. 

He conveyed his goods and property into the house, 
while the damsel looked at him and his mother. He 
told his mother all that had happened to him with 
the Persian and with his sisters in the Palace of the 
Mountain of Clouds. And when his mother heard his 
story she wondered, and gazing on the damsel she was 
stupefied by her beauty and loveliness. She seated 
herself beside the damsel to comfort and welcome her. 

Then said his mother to Hassan: "0 my son, with 
this wealth we cannot live in this city, for the people 
know that we are poor, and they will accuse us of 
practising alchemy. Therefore let us arise and go to 
the city of Bagdad, the Abode of Peace, that we may 
reside under the protection of the Caliph Haroun Er 
Raschid." 

When Hassan heard these words he approved them. 
He arose immediately, sold his house, and summoned 
the she-camels, and put upon them all his riches and 
goods, together with his wife and his mother. He set 
forth and journeyed until he reached the city of Bagdad. 
He bought in that city a house ample and handsome for 
a hundred thousand pieces of gold. To this he removed 
his furniture, rarities, and chests of gold and silver. 
And he resided in ease with his wife for the space of 
three years during which he was blesssed by her with 
two boys, named Nasir and Mansour. 

Now, at the end of three years, Hassan remembered 
his sisters, the damsels of the Palace of the Mountain of 
Clouds, and he longed to see them. He went forth to 
the markets of the city and bought ornaments and 
costly stuffs, and dried fruits, the like of which his 



1 86 The Arabian Nights 

sisters had never seen nor known. And returning to 
Ins house he called his mother and said unto her: 
"Know, my mother, I go on a long journey. In this 
closet, buried in the earth, is a chest in which is a dress 
of feathers belonging to my wife. Be careful lest she 
find it and take it and fly away with the children. 
Know also that she is the daughter of the King of the 
Genii. She is the mistress of her people, and the dearest 
thing that her father hath. Allow her not to go forth 
from the door, or to look from a window, or from over a 
wall, for if anything should befall her I shall slay myself 
on her account." And his wife heard his words to his 
mother, and they knew it not. 

Hassan arose, went forth from the city and beat the 
drum and immediately the she-camels came to him. 
He laded twenty with rarities, after which he bade 
farewell to his wife and children. He then mounted 
and journeyed to his sisters. He pursued his journey 
night and day, traversing the valleys and the moun- 
tains, and the plains and the rugged tracts, for the 
space of ten days, and on the eleventh he arrived at the 
palace and went in to his sisters. And when they saw 
him they rejoiced at his arrival, and welcomed him 
exceedingly. He remained with them, entertained and 
treated with honour, for three months, and he passed 
his time in joy and happiness and in hunting. 

Now, after Hassan had set forth on his journey, it 
happened one day that his wife longed to visit the 
public bath. So she entreated his mother, and gave 
her no rest until she arose, and prepared the things 
required and took the damsel and her two children, 
and went to the bath. When they entered all the 
women looked at the damsel, wondering at her beauty. 



The Arabian Nights 187 

Nov/, it happened there came to the bath that day one of 
the slave-girls of the Prince of the Faithful, the Caliph 
Haroun Er Raschid, called Tofeh, the lute-player. 
She sat confounded at the sight of the damsel, who 
had made an end of washing, and had come forth, and 
had put on her clothes, when she appeared still more 
beautiful. The damsel then went forth to her abode. 

Tofeh, the lute-player, the slave-girl of the Caliph, 
arose and went forth with the damsel until she knew 
her house. She then returned to the palace of the 
Caliph. She went in to the Lady Zobeide, and kissed 
the ground before her, and said: "0 my mistress, I have 
been to the bath, where I saw a wonder! A damsel 
having with her two young children like two moons. 
None hath beheld the like of her nor doth there exist 
the like of her in the whole world! I fear, O my mis- 
tress, that the Prince of the Faithful may hear of her 
and that he will disobey the law, and slay her husband, 
and marry. her." "Is this damsel endowed with such 
beauty and loveliness ! " said the Lady Zobeide. ' Verily 
I must see her, and if she be not as thou hast described, 
I will give orders to strike off thy head, thou wicked 
woman!" 

So the Lady Zobeide summoned Mesrour, and bade 
him bring quickly the damsel and the two children. 
And Mesrour replied: "I hear and obey." He went 
forth, and proceeded to the house of Hassan, and he 
took the wife and mother of Hassan, together with 
the two children, and brought them to the Lady 
Zobeide. 

The damsel had her face covered, and the Lady 
Zobeide commanded her to remove her veil. She did 
so, and displayed a face of dazzling beauty, and the 



1 88 The Arabian Nights 

Lady Zobeide was amazed, and pressed the damsel 
to her bosom, and seated her with herself upon the 
couch. And she gave orders to bring a suit of the most 
magnificent apparel and a necklace of the most precious 
jewels, and she decked the damsel with them, saying: 
"O mistress of beauties! Thou hast filled mine eve 
with delight! What hast thou among thy treasures?" 
"I have a dress of feathers," the damsel answered. 
"If I were to put it on, thou wouldst see a thing of 
wonderful make!" "And where," said the Lady 
Zobeide, "is this thy dress?" "It is in the possession 
of the mother of my husband," she answered," it is in a 
chest buried in a closet in my husband's house, his 
mother hath the key." 

At this the Lady Zobeide cried out to Hassan's 
mother, and took the key from her. She then called 
Mesrour, and bade him proceed immediately to the 
house of Hassan, to enter the cupboard, dig up the 
chest, break it open, and to bring to her the dress of 
feathers. Mesrour took the key, and did all that the 
Lady Zobeide commanded, and, wrapping the dress 
of feathers in a napkin, he brought it to her. 

She gave it to the damsel, who rising with delight, 
took her children in her bosom, and, wrapping herself 
in the dress of feathers, became a bird. She expanded 
her wings, and flew with her children through the 
window saying: "0 mother of Hassan, when thy son 
cometh, and sorrow and despair oppress him, bid him 
come to me in the Islands of Wak Wak." And she 
flew away with her children, and sought her country. 
And the mother of Hassan returned to her home, and 
would not be comforted. 



The Arabian Nights 189 



THE ISLANDS OF WAK WAK 

NOW, as to Hassan, at the end of three months 
he bade farewell to the damsels his sisters, and 
setting forth he journeyed night and day and arrived at 
the city of Bagdad, the Abode of Peace. He entered 
his house, and found his mother weeping and groaning, 
so that she could not speak. He went about the house 
searching for his wife and children, and found not any 
trace of them. Then he looked into the closet, and 
found it open, and the chest also open, and the dress 
gone. So he knew that his wife had got possession of 
the dress of feathers, and taken it, and flown away, 
taking her children with her. He returned to his 
mother, and she told him all that had come to pass, 
and how the damsel had taken the children in her bosom, 
and wrapped the dress of feathers about her, and, as she 
flew away, had said: "O mother of Hassan, when thy 
son cometh, and sorrow and despair oppress him, bid 
him come to me in the Islands of Wak Wak." 

When Hassan heard the words of his mother he ut- 
tered a great cry, and fell down in a faint, and, when he 
revived, he went about the house weeping and wailing 
for the period of five days, during which he tasted not 
food nor drink. His mother attempted to console 
him, but he would listen to naught she said, and he 
continued to mourn for the space of a whole month. 

When a month had passed, it occurred to Hassan 
that his sisters, the seven damsels, might aid him to 
regain his wife. So he summoned the she-camels, 
loaded fifty with rarities and costly stuffs. He bade 



190 The Arabian Nights 

farewell to his mother, mounted, and pursued his way 
until he arrived at the palace of the damsels by the 
Mountain of Clouds. He went in and presented them 
with his gifts, and acquainted them with all that had 
befallen during his absence from home, and they be- 
took themselves to soothing him, and exhorting him 
to have patience, and to praying for his reunion with 
his wife. 

Now the eldest sister had an uncle, and his name was 
Abdelcadus, and she could summon him by means of a 
certain incense cast upon the fire. So the damsel said 
to her youngest sister: "Arise, strike the steel upon the 
flint, and bring me the box of incense." The youngest 
damsel arose joyfully, and brought the box of incense. 
The eldest damsel took it, and threw a small quantity 
of the incense upon the fire, calling on the name of her 
uncle. The fumes of the incense had not ceased before 
a dust appeared from the further part of the desert. 
Then the dust dispersed, and there appeared beneath 
it a sheikh riding upon an elephant, which was crying 
out beneath him. He approached the palace, and 
alighted from the elephant, and the damsels met, and 
embraced him, and kissed his hands, and saluted him. 

And Abdelcadus said: "I was just now sitting with 
the wife of your uncle, and I smelled the incense, so 
I came to thee upon this elephant. What dost thou 
desire, O daughter of my brother?" Then the eldest 
damsel related to him all the story of Hassan of Balsora, 
and how his wife had bid him come to her in the Islands 
of Wak Wak. Upon this Abdelcadus shook his head, 
and hung his head towards the ground, and began to 
make marks upon the ground with the end of his finger. 
Then he shook his head again, and said to Hassan: 



The Arabian Nights 191 

"0 my son, thou art in great peril, for thou canst not 
gain access to the Islands of Wak Wak, even if the 
Flying Genii and the wandering stars assist thee, since 
between thee and those islands are seven valleys and 
seven seas and seven mountains of vast magnitude." 

Now, when Hassan heard the words of the sheikh 
Abdelcadus he wept until he fainted, and the damsels 
sat around him weeping. So when the sheikh saw 
them in this state of grief and mourning, he pitied them, 
and said to Hassan: "If it be the will of Allah, whose 
name be exalted, thine affair will be accomplished, 
therefore, O my son, arise, and brace up thy nerves, 
and follow me." 

The sheikh Abdelcadus then called the elephant and 
mounted him, putting Hassan behind him, and pro- 
ceeded with him for the space of three days and three 
nights, like blinding lightning, until he came to a vast 
blue mountain, in the side of which was a cavern which 
had a door of iron. The sheikh put down Hassan, 
dismounted, and dismissed the elephant. He advanced 
to the door of the cavern, and knocked. The door 
opened, and there came forth a black slave, resembling 
an Afrite, and having in his right hand a sword, and 
in the other, a shield of steel. When he saw the sheikh 
Abdelcadus he threw down the sword and shield, and 
kissed the sheikh's hand. Then Abdelcadus took the 
hand of Hassan, and entered with him, and the slave 
shut the door behind them. Hassan found himself in a 
large and wide cave from which led a vaulted passage. 
They, proceeded down the passage for a mile, until 
they came to two great doors of cast brass. The sheikh 
Abdelcadus opened one of the doors, entered and closed 
it. He remained absent an hour. He then came forth 



192 The Arabian Nights 

having with him a horse saddled and bridled, which 
when he went along flew, and when he flew the dust 
overtook him not. The sheikh led him forward to 
Hassan and said: "Mount." And the sheikh opened 
the other door and, lo, beyond was an extensive desert. 
So Hassan mounted the horse and the two passed 
through the door into the desert. 

Then said the sheikh to Hassan: "0 my son, take 
this letter. Proceed upon this horse to the place to 
which he will convey thee. When he stops at a door 
of a cavern like this, descend from his back, put his 
rein upon the pommel, and dismiss him, and he will 
enter the cavern, but enter not thou with him. Stay 
at the door of the cavern for five days, and be not weary. 
On the sixth day there will come forth a black sheikh, 
clad in black apparel, and with a beard white and long 
descending to his waist. When thou seest him, kiss 
his hands, and lay hold of his skirt, and weep before 
him, that he may have pity on thee. He will ask thee 
what thou desirest. Give him this letter, and, if he will, 
he can aid thee and if he will not, his young men will 
slay thee. This sheikh's name is Aboulruish, the son 
of Balkis, the daughter of the accursed Eblis. He is my 
sheikh and my teacher, and all mankind and the Genii 
humble themselves to him. Go in reliance upon the 
blessing of Allah." 

Hassan therefore departed, giving rein to the horse, 
which fled with him more rapidly than lightning. He 
sped along on the horse for ten days until he beheld a 
huge object, blacker than night. When he drew near 
to it his horse neighed, and instantly he was surrounded 
by horses numerous as the drops of rain, and they began 
to rub against Hassan's horse. So Hassan feared them, 



The Arabian Nights 193 

and was terrified. He proceeded with the horses press- 
ing around him, until he arrived at the cavern which 
the sheikh Abdelcadus had described to him. The 
horse stopped at its entrance, and Hassan alighted 
from him, and put his rein upon his saddle. The horse 
then entered the cavern, but Hassan stayed at the 
entrance as the sheikh Abdelcadus had ordered him. 

He continued at the entrance of the cavern five days 
and nights, sleepless and mournful. And on the sixth 
day, lo, the sheikh Aboulruish came forth. He was black, 
and clad in black apparel, and when Hassan saw him 
he threw himself upon him, and rubbed his cheeks 
upon his feet, and taking his foot he placed it upon 
his head, and wept before him. And the sheikh said 
to him : " What is thine affair, O my son? " And Hassan 
handed the letter to the sheikh, who received it, and 
entered the cavern without returning him a reply. 

And Hassan remained at the entrance of the cavern 
for five days more. And on the sixth day, lo, the sheikh 
Aboulruish came forth clad in white apparel. He took 
Hassan by the hand, and led him into the cavern, and 
proceeded with him for half a day, after which they 
arrived at an arched doorway, with a door of steel, 
which the sheikh opened, and he and Hassan entered a 
passage vaulted over with variegated stones and dec- 
orated with gold. They went down the passage until 
they came to a great and spacious saloon, in the midst 
of which was a garden full of all kinds of trees, flowers 
and fruits; and birds warbled on the trees proclaiming 
the perfection of Allah, the Omnipotent King. 

In the saloon were four platforms, and on each 
platform a chair, and a fountain, and at each corner of 
each fountain was a lion of gold. Upon each chair was 



194 The Arabian Nights 

seated a sheikh with a great number of books before 
him, and perfuming-vessels of gold containing fire 
and incense. And before each of these sheikhs were 
students reading to him the books. 

The sheikh Aboulruish made a sign to the four 
sheikhs that they should dismiss the students. So 
they dismissed them, and the four sheikhs arose, and 
seated themselves before the sheikh Aboulruish, who 
related to them all the story of Hassan of Balsora. Then 
the four sheikhs said to Aboulruish: "O sheikh of the 
sheikhs, this young man is to be pitied, and perhaps 
thou wilt assist him to deliver his wife and his children. 
Wilt thou not act kindly towards him for the sake of thy 
brother the sheikh Abdelcadus?" The sheikh Aboul- 
ruish answered: "O my brothers, verily this is a perilous 
affair. Ye know that the Islands of Wak Wak are 
difficult of access, and that no one ever arrived at them 
without exposing himself to peril, and ye know the 
strength of their inhabitants and their guards. Verily 
this young man is a pitiable person, and he knoweth 
not what he is undertaking, but we will assist him as 
far as possible." 

Thereupon the sheikh Aboulruish wrote a letter, and 
sealed it, and gave it to Hassan. He likewise gave him 
a small bag of leather, containing incense and instru- 
ments for striking fire, and said to him: "Take care of 
this bag. When thou fallest into a difficulty burn a 
little of the incense and call on my name, and I will be 
present with thee to deliver from the difficulty." The 
sheikh Aboulruish then summoned an Afrite of the 
Flying Genii, who immediately came. The sheikh put 
his mouth to the ear of the Afrite, and said to him 
some words, whereat the Afrite shook his head. Then 



The Arabian Nights 195 

said the sheikh to Hassan: "0 my son, arise, mount 
upon the shoulders of this Afrite, Dahnash the Flyer, 
but when he hath taken thee up to Heaven, and thou 
nearest the praises of the Angels in the sky, utter not 
thou any words of praise, for if thou do thou wilt perish, 
and so will he. To-morrow he will put thee down, a 
little before daybreak, upon a white, clean land like 
camphor. When he hath put thee there, walk on ten 
days, until thou arrivest at the gate of a city. On thy 
arrival enter, and ask for its king. Salute him, kiss his 
hand, and give him this letter." So Hassan answered: 
"I hear and obey." He arose, and mounted upon the 
shoulders of the Afrite, and the four sheikhs arose, 
and prayed for his safety. 

Now, when Dahnash the Afrite had taken Hassan upon 
his shoulders, he rose with him to the clouds of Heaven, 
until he heard the praises of the Angels in Heaven, and 
when the dawn came he put him down upon a land 
white like camphor, and left him, and departed. So 
when Hassan saw he was upon the earth, he went on 
night and day for ten days, until he arrived at the gate 
of the city of King Hasoun, King of the Land of Cam- 
phor and the Castle of Crystal. He inquired for the 
King and went in unto him and kissed the ground 
before him, and kissed the letter, and handed it to him. 

The King took the letter, and read it, and shook his 
head and said: "0 Hassan, thou hast come unto me 
desiring to enter the Islands of Wak Wak, as the 
sheikh of the sheikhs hath said. And for the sake of 
the sheikh of the sheikhs Aboulruish, I cannot send 
thee back to him without thy having accomplished 
thine affair. Know, O my son, I will send thee to the 
Islands of Wak Wak, but in thy way are many dangers, 



196 The Arabian Nights 

and thirsty deserts abounding with fearful spots. Be 
patient, however, and naught but good will happen, for 
I will employ a stratagem and cause thee to attain thy 
will, if it be the will of Allah, whose name be exalted! 
Soon there will come a ship to us from the Islands of 
Wak Wak. I will embark thee in it. When the ship 
moors at the Islands of Wak Wak do thou land. Thou 
wilt see many settees in all quarters of the shore. Do 
thou choose one of them, and sit beneath it, and move 
not. At night an army of women will come, and sur- 
round the merchandise. Stretch forth thy hand, and 
lay hold upon the owner of the settee beneath which 
thou hast placed thyself, and beg protection. If she 
protect thee, thou wilt accomplish thine affair, and 
gain access to thy wife and thy children. But, if she 
protect thee not, mourn for thyself, and despair of 
life, and be sure of thy destruction!" 

The King then commanded Hassan to retire to the 
mansion of entertainment, and ordered his attendants 
to carry to him all that he required of food and drink 
and apparel, fit for Kings. And after a month had 
passed a ship came from the Islands of Wak Wak. 
Whereupon the King summoned Hassan before him, 
prepared for him what he required for the journey, 
and conferred upon him great favours. Then he 
called the master of that ship, and said to him: "Take 
this young man secretly with thee into the ship. 
Convey him to the Islands of Wak Wak, and leave him 
there, and bring him not back." And the master said: 
"I hear and obey." So he took Hassan, and put him 
into a chest, and embarked him in a boat; and took him 
to the ship when the people were occupied in removing 
the goods. 



The Arabian Nights 197 

After that the ship departed and pursued its course 
for ten days, and on the eleventh day it reached the 
shore. The master landed Hassan from the ship, and 
when he went up on the shore he saw there settees, the 
number of which none knoweth but Allah! And he 
walked on until he came to a settee more beautiful than 
the rest and he hid himself beneath it. 

And when night approached there came a crowd of 
women soldiers, like scattered locusts, advancing on 
foot, with their swords in their hands, and they were 
enveloped in coats of mail, and on seeing the ship's 
goods, they busied themselves with them. And after 
that they sat to take rest, and one of them seated her- 
self upon the settee beneath which was Hassan. He 
therefore laid hold of the edge of her skirt, and throwing 
himself down began to kiss her hands and her feet, 
weeping. So she said to him: "O thou, arise and stand 
up before anyone see thee and slay thee." And Hassan 
came forth from beneath the settee, and rose upon his 
feet, kissed her hands, and said to her: "O my mistress, 
I throw myself upon thy protection. Have mercy upon 
me, who am parted from my wife and my children." 
When the woman heard his words she had compassion 
upon him and her heart was moved with pity for him, 
and she knew that he had not exposed himself to peril, 
and come to this place save for a great affair. "O my 
son," said she, "be of good heart and cheerful eye, 
comfort thy heart and thy soul, and return to thy place, 
and hide thyself beneath the settee until to-morrow 
night, and Allah will do as He desireth. Then she bade 
him farewell, and Hassan entered beneath the settee 
as before. The army passed the night until morning, 
having lighted candles made of aloes-wood and amber- 



ig8 The Arabian Nights 

gris. And when daylight came the army occupied 
itself with the ship's goods until night approached, while 
Hassan remained beneath the settee with weeping eye 
and mourning heart. 

Now, when night came the woman soldier, whose 
protection he had begged, approached him, and handed 
to him a coat of mail and a sword and a gilt girdle 
and a lance; after which she departed from him, fearing 
the troops. Hassan arose, clad himself in the armour, 
and went forth and mixed with the troops, and at 
break of day went with them to their camp. He 
entered the tent of one of the soldiers, and, lo, it was 
that of his companion, whose protection he had begged. 
When she entered, she threw down her arms, and pulled 
off the coat of mail and the veil, and Hassan found her 
to be blue-eyed with a large nose. She was a calamity 
among calamities, of the most hideous form, with a 
face marked with smallpox, and hairless eyebrows, and 
broken teeth, and puffed cheeks, and grey hair, and a 
mouth running with saliva. Her hair was falling off, 
and she was like a speckled, black and white serpent. 
And she was the chief of the troops, and the person of 
authority among them, and their leader. 

Now, when she looked at Hassan, she asked him 
respecting his case, and wondered at his arrival. And 
Hassan related to her all that had happened to him from 
beginning to end. The woman wondered at his tale, 
and said: "Comfort thy heart and comfort thy soul. 
Now that thou hast come unto me, no harm shall 
befall thee, nor will I suffer any one of all who are in the 
Islands of Wak Wak to do thee any injury, and I will 
aid thee to attain thy desire, if it be the will of Allah, 
whose name be exalted! Know, my son, that thy 



The Arabian Nights 199 

wife is in the seventh island of the Islands of Wak Wak, 
and the distance between us and it is seven months' 
journey, night and day. For we proceed hence until we 
arrive at a land called the Land of Birds, and by reason 
of the vehemence of the cries of the birds, and the 
flapping of their wings, we shall hear nothing else. 
Then we pass forth from it to a land called the Land of 
the Wild Beasts, and by reason of the vehemence of 
the cries of the beasts of prey and the hyenas, and other 
wild beasts, and the howling of the wolves and the 
roaring of the lions, we shall hear nothing else. We 
then pass forth from it to a land called the Land of the 
Genii, where by the reason of the vehemence of the 
cries of the Genii, and the rising of the flames, and the 
flying about of the sparks, and the smoke from their 
mouths, and the harsh sounds from their throats, and 
their insolence, they will obstruct our way, and our ears 
will be deafened, and our eyes will be covered with 
darkness, so that we shall neither hear nor see, nor will 
any of us be able to look behind him, for by so doing he 
would perish. After which there will be a vast mountain 
and a running river, which extend to the Islands of 
Wak Wak. On the banks of this river is a tree called 
Wak Wak, whose branches resemble the heads of the 
sons of Adam. When the sun riseth those heads all 
cry out: 'Wak Wak! Extolled be the perfection of the 
King, the Excellent Creator!' In like manner also 
when the sun setteth those heads cry out the same 
words. A queen ruleth over the land and under her 
authority are the tribes of the Genii, Marids, and 
Devils, also innumerable enchanters. Now, if thou 
fear, I will transport thee in a vessel, and convey thee 
to thine own country, but, if it be agreeable to thy 



200 The Arabian Nights 

heart to remain with us, I will not prevent thee." Then 
said Hassan: "0 my mistress, I will not quit thee until 
I meet with my wife, or my life shall be lost." 

The old woman, whose name was Shawahi, gave 
orders to beat the drum for departure, and the army 
proceeded, Hassan in company with the old woman. 
They ceased not to journey until they arrived at the 
first of the seven islands, which was the Island of Birds. 
They entered it and, in consequence of the vehemence 
of the cries, Hassan's head ached and his mind was 
bewildered, his eyes were blinded and his ears stopped 
and he feared violently and made sure of death. But 
they passed forth from the Land of Birds and entered 
the Land of Wild Beasts, where the roaring and the 
raging of the hyenas, wolves and lions and other beasts 
of prey made Hassan to quake with horror. Then they 
passed forth to the land of smoke and flying sparks and 
flames, the Land of the Genii. And when Hassan be- 
held it he feared, and repented of having entered it. 
And they escaped from the Land of the Genii, and 
arrived at the river, and alighting beneath a vast and 
lofty mountain, they pitched their tents upon the river 
bank. The old woman placed for Hassan a couch 
of alabaster, set with fine pearls, and with jewels and 
bars of red gold, by the side of the river. They ate, and 
drank, and slept in security, for they had arrived at 
their own country. 

The next morning Shawahi said to Hassan: "0 
my son, describe to me thy wife, for I know every 
damsel in the Islands of Wak Wak, as I am the leader 
of the damsels and their commander, and, if thou 
describe her to me, I shall know her, and will contrive 
means for thy taking her." Accordingly he described 



The Arabian Nights 201 

her. Thereupon the old woman hung down her head 
towards the ground, then she raised it and exclaimed: 
"Verily I am afflicted, Hassan! Would that I had 
not known thee! Thy wife is the daughter of the 
supreme King, his eldest daughter who ruleth over all 
the Islands of Wak Wak. It is impossible for thee to 
ever gain access to her. Return, my son, and cast 
not thyself into destruction, and me with thee!" And 
she feared for herself and for him. 

But Hassan wept, and pleaded with her until he 
touched her heart, and the old woman pitied him, and 
had compassion on him, and said kindly: "Let thy soul 
be happy, and thine eye cheerful, and let thy mind 
be free from anxiety. For with the help of Allah I will 
expose my soul to peril with thee, until thou shalt 
attain thy desire, or my death shall overtake me!" 

The old woman conducted Hassan into the city, and 
hid him. When she saw him burning with desire to 
meet with his wife and his children, she arose, and 
repaired to the palace of the Queen Nour Elhada, and 
went in to her, and kissed the ground before her. Now 
Shawahi was in favour because she had reared all the 
daughters of the King, and was held in honour by them, 
and was dear unto the King. So when she went in the 
Queen rose, and embraced her, and seated her by her 
side, and asked her respecting her journey. 

So the old woman acquainted the Queen with the 
story of Hassan from beginning to end. She trembled 
like the reed in the day of the stormy wind, until she 
fell down before the daughter of the King imploring 
her to aid Hassan and to give him access to his wife and 
his children. When the Queen heard her words she was 
violently enraged and said: "0 ill-omened old woman, 



202 The Arabian Nights 

hath thy wickedness occasioned thee to bring a man to 
the Islands of Wak Wak! By the head of the King, 
were it not for the claim thou hast upon me, I would 
slay thee and him this instant, in the most abominable 
manner! Go forth and bring him immediately, that I 
may see him." 

The old woman went forth confounded, and she 
went to Hassan, and said to him: "Arise, answer the 
summons of the Queen, thou, whose last day hath 
drawn near." So he arose, and went with her, and 
presented himself before Queen Nour Elhada, and he 
saw her with a veil over her face. And she questioned 
him, and he told her all that had befallen him, and 
implored her to have compassion on him, and to restore 
to him his wife and children ; then he wept and lamented. 
Then said the Queen Nour Elhada: "I have compassion 
on thee and pity thee, and I will display to thee every 
damsel in the city and in my islands, and, if thou know 
thy wife, I will deliver her to thee, but, if thou know 
her not, I will slay thee, and crucify thee on the door of 
the house of the old woman." 

The Queen therefore introduced the damsels to 
Hassan, a hundred after a hundred, until there remained 
not a damsel in the city whom she did not display 
to him. But he saw not his wife among them. Then 
was the Queen enraged, and about to slay Hassan, but 
Shawahi advanced to the Queen, and kissed the ground 
before her and said: "0 Queen, hasten not to punish 
him, for the poor man is a stranger. He hath entered 
our country, and eaten our food, so it is expedient that 
we give him his due. Now there remaineth not any 
of the women to display excepting thee, therefore show 
him thy face." 



The Arabian Nights 203 

At this the Queen smiled, and uncovered her face, 
and when Hassan saw it he uttered a great cry and 
exclaimed: "Verily this Queen is either my wife or 
she is more like her than any other person!" And the 
Queen laughed until she fell backwards. " Verily," 
said she, "this stranger is mad, or disordered in mind!" 
Then turning to Hassan she asked: "What is there in 
thy wife that resembleth me?" "0 my mistress," 
he answered, "all that thou hast of beauty and loveli- 
ness, and elegance and sweetness of speech, resembleth 
her!" The Queen then looking towards Shawahi said: 
"0 my mother, take him back to his place immediately, 
and return to me, speedily." 

So the old woman went forth, and took Hassan to 
her house. She then returned to the Queen with speed. 
And the Queen ordered her to arm herself, and to take 
with her a thousand brave horsemen, and to go to the 
abode of her younger sister Menar Elsena, the daughter 
of the supreme King, and bid her clothe her two sons 
in two coats of mail, and send them to their aunt the 
Queen. "And, my mother," said Queen Nour 
Elhada, "conceal the matter from Hassan, and when 
thou hast received the two children, say to my sister 
that I invite her to visit me, and to come at her leisure." 

So the old woman set forth, and did all that Queen 
Nour Elhada commanded, and brought to her the two 
children. And when the Queen saw them she embraced 
them, and pressed them to her bosom, then looking 
toward the old woman she said: "Bring now Hassan." 
Then turning to her chamberlain and twenty mem- 
looks, '^Go with this old woman," she said, "and bring 
the young man who is in her house, with speed." 

So the old woman went forth, dragged along by the 



204 The Arabian Nights 

chamberlain and memlooks. Her complexion had 
turned sallow, and the muscles of her side quivered. 
She entered her abode and said: "Arise, and answer the 
summons of this wicked, sinful, oppressive, tyrannical 
woman!" So Hassan arose, broken-spirited, with 
mourning heart, fearing, and saying: "0 Allah of peace, 
preserve me!" He repaired with the twenty mem- 
looks and the chamberlain and the old woman, and went 
in to the Queen. His sons Nasir and Mansour were 
sitting in her lap and she was playing with them. When 
his eye fell upon them he knew them, and uttered a 
great cry, and the two children knew him, and climbing 
from the lap of the Queen they exclaimed: "0 our 
father!" and Hassan embraced his children. 

Now when the Queen knew that the little ones were 
the children of Hassan, and that her sister Menar 
Elsena was his wife, she was enraged with a violent 
rage. She cried out to her memlooks to drag Hassan 
forth on his face, and to throw him out, and they did so. 

Now, as to his wife, Menar Elsena, she began her 
journey on the second day after that on which the old 
woman set forth with the children. When she arrived 
at the city of Queen Nour Elhada, she ascended to the 
palace, and went in to her, and she heard her children 
crying out: "O our father!" So the tears flowed from 
her eyes, and she wept, and pressed her children to her 
bosom. But when the Queen saw that she pressed her 
children to her bosom she said: "0 wicked woman, 
whose children are these? Hast thou married without 
the knowledge of thy father? Wherefore didst thou 
quit thy husband and take thy children? Thou hast 
concealed thy children from us, but we knew it, and 
now thy shameful secret has been exposed." 



The Arabian Nights 205 

The Queen ordered her guards to lay hold upon 
Menar Elsena. So they seized her, and bound her 
hands behind her, and shackled her with shackles of 
iron, and inflicted upon her a painful beating. Then 
the Queen caused a ladder of wood to be brought to 
her, and extended her sister upon it, and ordered the 
servants to bind her on her back on the ladder, and they 
stretched forth her arms, and tied them with cords, 
uncovered her head, and wound her hair upon the 
ladder. Then the Queen ordered the pages to bring 
her a palm-stick, so they brought it, and she arose, and 
tucked up her sleeves, and fell to beating Menar Elsena 
from her head to her feet, then she called for a plaited 
whip, such as elephants are beaten with, and she fell 
to beating her with that until she fainted. Now when 
the old woman, Shawahi, saw this that the Queen did, 
she went forth fleeing from before her, weeping and 
cursing. But the Queen cried out to her servants to 
lay hold on the old woman and to drag her along on her 
face, and turn her out. Accordingly they dragged her, 
and turned her out. 

As to Hassan, he arose with firmness, and walked 
along the bank of the river, and turned his face towards 
the desert. As he was proceeding he came to a lonely 
and perilous place, and, lo, on the ground was a rod of 
brass, engraved with talismans, and by the side of the 
rod was a cap of leather whereon were worked in steel 
names and characters of seals, and with the rod and 
cap was a parchment on which was inscribed: "Now as 
to the cap its secret property is this, that whosoever 
putteth it on his head he will become invisible. And 
as to the rod, this is its secret property, that whosoever 
possesseth it he hath authority over seven tribes of the 



206 The Arabian Nights 

Genii, and all of them will serve this rod. When he 
who possesseth it smiteth the ground its Kings will 
humble themselves to him, and all the Genii will be at 
his service." 

So Hassan rejoiced and he returned and entered the 
city wearing the cap, and having the rod in his hand, 
and none of the people saw him. He entered the palace, 
and ascended to the place where was Shawahi, and he 
went in still wearing the cap, and she saw him not. And 
he drew near to a shelf which was over her head, and on 
which were vessels of glass and china, and he shook it 
with his hand so that the things that were upon it fell 
to the floor. "I conjure thee, O devil," Shawahi cried 
out, "by the characters on the seal of Solomon, the 
son of David, (on both of whom be peace), that thou 
speak to me!" "I am not a devil," Hassan replied, 
"I am Hassan the distracted, the perplexed!" and he 
pulled off his cap, and the old woman knew him. 

Hassan showed her the rod and the cap, and the 
old woman rejoiced exceedingly. "O my son," said she, 
"now thou canst gain possession of thy wife and thy 
children. I can no longer abide in the abode of this 
wicked woman, so I am about to depart to the cavern 
of the enchanters, to live with them until I die. But 
do thou, O my son, put on the cap and take the rod in 
thy hand and rescue thy wife and thy children." 

Hassan then bade her farewell, and putting on the 
cap and taking the rod, he entered the place in which 
was his wife. He saw her extended on the ladder 
with her hair bound to it, and with a weeping eye and a 
mournful heart. Her children were beneath the ladder 
playing, and when Hassan saw the torment and abase- 
ment and contempt she was suffering he wept, and 



The Arabian Nights 207 

removed his cap, whereupon the children saw him and 
cried out: "O our father!'* And when his wife saw him 
she uttered a loud cry. "How earnest thou here?" 
she exclaimed, "hast thou descended from the sky, or 
risen from the earth?" And her eyes filled with tears. 
"O my mistress," Hassan replied, "and mistress of 
every queen, I have exposed my life to peril and come 
hither, and either I will die or I will deliver thee from 
the trouble in which thou art and I and thou and my 
children will journey to my country in spite of this 
wicked woman, thy sister. I came to deliver thee by 
the means of this rod and by the means of this cap." 
And he related to her the properties of the cap and the 
rod. 

Then Hassan waited until night approached. He 
loosed his wife, and kissed her head, pressed her to 
his bosom, and kissed her between the eyes. He then 
took up the elder child, and she took up the younger 
child, and they went forth from the palace. Allah let 
down the veil of his protection over them so they ar- 
rived in safety at the outside of the palace. They 
stopped at the outer door, but found it locked. And 
while they were despairing of escape, they heard a 
voice on the other side of the door saying: "I am 
Shawahi, I will open the door to thee if thou wilt swear 
to take me with ~thee, and not leave me with this 
wicked woman!" So they swore as she desired and she 
opened the door, and they went forth, and found her 
riding upon a red earthen jar, upon the neck of which 
was a rope of the fibres of the palm-tree, and it was 
turning about beneath her, and moving with great 
speed. 

She rode before them, and said to them: "Follow me, 



208 The Arabian Nights 

and be not terrified, for I know forty modes of enchant- 
ment, by the least of which I could make this city a 
roaring sea agitated with waves, and enchant every 
damsel in it so that she would become a fish, but I was 
unable to do anything because of my fear of the King, 
the father of Nour Elhada. However I will show you 
the wonders of my enchantment. Follow me, relying 
upon the blessing of Allah, whose name be exalted!" 
So Hassan and his wife rejoiced and felt sure of escape. 



THE SEVEN KINGS OF THE GENII 

THEY went forth from the city, and Hassan, tak- 
ing the rod in his hand, struck with it the 
ground. And, lo, the earth clove asunder, and there 
came forth from it seven Afrites, each of them having 
his feet on the earth and his head in the clouds. They 
kissed the ground before Hassan three times, and said 
with one voice: "At thy service, O our master, and 
ruler over us, what dost thou command? If thou 
desirest we will dry up for thee the seas, and remove 
for thee the mountains. Know we are seven Kings, and 
each King of us ruleth over seven tribes of the Genii, 
and the Devils and the Marids, including Flyers and 
Divers, and dwellers in the mountains and the deserts 
and the wastes, and the inhabitants of the sea. Order 
us to do as thou wilt, for we are the servants and slaves 
of the rod." 

Then said Hassan: "Show me your company and 
your troops and your guards." "0 our master," they 
replied, "if we should show thee our company we would 



The Arabian Nights 209 

fear for thee and for those with thee, for we have numer- 
ous troops, of various forms and makes and faces and 
bodies. Some of us are heads without bodies, and 
bodies without heads, and among us are some like wild 
beasts and animals of prey. But, what dost thou 
desire of us now?" "I desire," said Hassan, "that ye 
carry me and my wife and this virtuous woman im- 
mediately to Bagdad." When they heard these words 
they hung their heads, "O master and ruler over us," 
they replied, "Solomon the son of David (on both of 
whom be peace) made us swear that we would not 
carry any of the sons of Adam upon our backs, but we 
will immediately saddle for thee horses of the Genii, 
which will convey thee to thy country, thee and those 
that are with thee. The distance between us and Bag- 
dad is a seven years' journey to the ordinary horseman. 
But the sheikh Abdelcadus, who mounted thee upon 
the elephant, traversed with thee in ten days a space 
of three years' journey, and the Afrite Dahnash trav- 
ersed with thee in a night and day, the space of three 
years' journey. And from Bagdad to the palace of the 
damsels is a year's journey. So these make up the 
seven years. But our horses will arrive with thee at 
Bagdad in less than a year, after thou shalt have en- 
dured difficulties, troubles and horrors, and traversed 
thirsty valleys, and dismal wastes, and deserts and 
dangerous places. Perhaps the people of these islands, 
the enchanters and sorcerers, will overcome us and 
take thee from us. But be thou resolute, and fear not, 
for we are at thy service until thou arrivest at thine 
own country." And Hassan thanked them and said: 
"Hasten with the horses!" And they replied: "We 
hear and obey." 



2 i o The Arabian Nights 

They then struck the ground with their feet, and it 
clove asunder, and they descended into the earth. 
And after a while, lo, they came up bringing with them 
three horses saddled and bridled. On the front of each 
saddle was a pair of saddle-bags, containing food and 
a leather bottle of water. Hassan mounted a courser, 
taking a child before him, and his wife mounted the 
second courser, and took a child before her. Then 
Shawahi, the old woman, alighted from her red earthen 
jar and mounted the third courser. 

So they departed and travelled all that night and the 
next day, until they arrived at a mountain. And, lo, 
they beheld a phantom-like form, resembling a pillar, 
and it was lofty, like smoke ascending to the sky. 
When they drew near to that black object they found it 
to be an Afrite, whose head was like a huge dome, and 
his dog-teeth were like hooks, and his nostrils like 
ewers, and his ears like shields, and his mouth like a 
cavern, and his hands like winnowing-forks, and his 
legs like masts, his head was amid the clouds and his 
feet were upon the earth. 

And the Afrite bowed himself before Hassan, and 
kissed the ground and said: "O Hassan, fear me not 
for I am chief of the inhabitants of this land, and this is 
the first island of Wak Wak. I am a Mohammetan and 
I will be thy guide until thou goest forth from these 
islands, and I will not appear save at night." Accord- 
ingly the Afrite went before them, and their hearts 
became happy, and they rejoiced exceedingly, and 
felt sure of escape. 

They ceased not to traverse the valleys and the wastes 
for the space of a whole month. On the thirty-first 
day there arose a dust, and the day was darkened by 



The Arabian Nights 211 

it. So when Hassan beheld it he became pale with fear. 
And they heard alarming noises, and the old woman 
said to Hassan: "0 my son, these are the troops of the 
Islands of Wak Wak. Strike the earth with the rod!" 
Whereupon he did so, and the seven Kings came up, 
and saluted him, and said to him: "Fear not nor grieve. 
Ascend with thy wife and thy children, and her who is 
with thee, upon the mountain, and leave us with these 
troops. We know ye are in the right and they are in the 
wrong, and Allah will defend us against them." Hassan 
and his wife and his children and the old woman 
alighted, and ascended the side of the mountain. 

The seven Kings called forth their troops from the 
earth, and the Queen Nour Elhada approached, with 
troops disposed on the right and left, and the chiefs 
went around them and ranged them company by 
company. The two armies met, and the two hosts 
dashed against each other, and the fires raged, and the 
heroes advanced boldly, and the cowards fled, and the 
Genii cast forth from their mouths burning sparks, 
and the fires of war raged among them. They ceased 
not to fight, and contend until the troops of Wak Wak 
were defeated, and the Queen Nour Elhada taken 
captive, together with the grandees of her kingdom and 
her chief officers. 

When the morning came the seven Kings presented 
themselves before Hassan, and set for him a couch of 
alabaster ornamented with fine pearls and jewels, and 
he seated himself upon it. They also set by it another 
couch for the Lady Menar Elsena, and that couch was 
of ivory overlaid with brilliant gold. And they set 
another couch for the old woman Shawahi. They then 
brought forward the prisoners, among them the Queen 



212 The Arabian Nights 

Nour Elhada, who had her hands bound behind her, 
and her feet shackled. When Shawahi saw her she said: 
"O wicked, tyrannical woman! Thou shalt be tied to 
the tails of horses, and driven to the sea, that thy skin 
may be lacerated!" Thereupon Hassan gave orders 
to slay all the captives, and the old woman cried out: 
" Slay ye them ! Let not one of them remain ! " 

But, when the Lady Menar Elsena saw her sister in 
this state, shackled and in captivity, she wept for her, 
and implored Hassan to save her alive. "Her torture 
of thee was abominable," he replied, "but whatever 
thou desirest do it." Thereupon the Lady Menar 
Elsena gave orders to loose all the prisoners, and they 
loosed them for the sake of her sister, and they loosed 
her sister also, after which Menar Elsena advanced to 
her and embraced her, and made a reconciliation be- 
tween her and the old woman, and their hearts were 
comforted. They then passed the night conversing 
together till morning. When the sun arose, they bade 
each other farewell. Hassan and his wife journeyed 
to the right and Queen Nour Elhada together with 
Shawahi journeyed to the left, and all went to their own 
countries. 

Hassan ceased not to proceed with his wife and his 
children for the space of a whole month, after which 
they came in sight of a city around which were fruits 
and rivers. When they arrived at the trees, they 
alighted from the backs of their horses, and sat down 
to rest, and, lo, many horses advanced towards them. 
When Hassan saw them he arose to his feet, and met 
them, and, behold, they were King Hasoun, the Lord 
of the Land of Camphor and the Castle of Crystal, and 
his attendants. Hassan advanced to the King, and 



The Arabian Nights 213 

kissed his hands, and saluted him. The King alighted 
from the back of his courser, and seated himself with 
Hassan upon furniture spread beneath the trees. 
Hassan acquainted him with all these events, and the 
King wondered at them. "O my son," he said, "no 
one ever obtained access to the Islands of Wak Wak, 
and returned from them, excepting thee, and thy case 
is wonderful! But praise be to Allah for thy safety!" 
Then the King arose, and took Hassan and his wife 
and his children to the mansion of entertainment. They 
remained with the King three days eating, and drink- 
ing, and enjoying sport and mirth. 

Hassan then begged King Hasoun that he might 
journey to his country, and he gave him permission. 
So he mounted with his wife and children, and the King 
mounted with them, and they proceeded ten days, and 
when the King desired to return he bade Hassan fare- 
well, and Hassan continued his journey. 

And they journeyed on for the space of another 
month, when they came to a great cavern, the ground of 
which was of brass. And, lo, the sheikh Aboulruish 
came forth from the entrance of the cavern. And Has- 
san saw him, and alighted from his courser, and kissed 
his hands, and the sheikh rejoiced at his coming, 
and conducted him into the cavern. Hassan proceeded 
to tell the sheikh all that had happened to him in the 
Islands of Wak Wak. 

Now while they were talking some one knocked on the 
door of the cavern. The sheikh Aboulruish opened 
the door, and he found that the sheikh Abdelcadus 
had come riding upon the elephant. The sheikh 
Aboulruish advanced, and saluted, and embraced him, 
then said to Hassan: "Relate to the sheikh Abdelcadus 



214 The Arabian Nights 

all that hath happened to thee, O Hassan." So Hassan 
proceeded to relate to the sheikh all that had happened 
to him from the first to the last, until he came to the 
story of the rod and cap, whereupon he presented the 
cap to the sheikh Aboulruish and said unto the sheikh 
Abdelcadus: "Accompany me to my country, and I 
will give thee the rod.'* And the two sheikhs rejoiced 
thereat exceedingly, and prepared for Hassan riches 
and treasures that cannot be described. 

Hassan remained with them three days, then he 
mounted his beast, and his wife mounted another. 
The sheikh Abdelcadus whistled, and, lo, the huge ele- 
phant advanced trotting from the further part of the 
desert. The sheikh Abdelcadus took him, and mounted, 
and proceeded with Hassan, his wife and his children. 
They pursued their journey traversing the land in its 
length and breadth, until, lo, the green cupola and the 
pool, and the green palace, and the Mountain of Clouds 
appeared to them in the distance. 

They drew near to the palace, and alighted, and 
behold the damsels of the palace came forth to meet 
them. They saluted their uncle, and they embraced 
Hassan, and it was to them as a festival-day. Then 
Hassan gave the rod to Abdelcadus, who mounted, and 
returned to his abode. 

Hassan remained with the damsels ten days eating, 
drinking, and in joy and happiness, and after the ten 
days he made ready for his journey. His youngest 
sister arose, and prepared for him wealth and rarities 
that cannot be described. He bade the damsels fare- 
well, and mounted, with his wife and his children, and 
departed from the Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. 
He proceeded over a desert tract for the space of two 



The Arabian Nights 215 

months and ten days, until he arrived at the city of 
Bagdad, the Abode of Peace. And he came to his house 
and knocked, and his mother opened the door. When 
she saw Hassan she embraced him, and wept, and cried 
out saying: "Praise be to Allah, my son, for thy 
safety, and for that of thy wife and thy children!" 
When the morning came Hassan put on a suit of the 
most beautiful stuff, and went forth to the market. 
He bought male black slaves, and female slaves, and 
stuffs and precious ornaments and apparel, and furni- 
ture and costly vessels, of which the like existed not in 
the possession of Kings. He bought also houses and 
gardens, and other things. He resided with his children 
and his wife and his mother, eating, drinking, and 
delighting. And they ceased not to pass a most comfort- 
able life, until they were visited by the exterminator 
of delights and the separator of companions. 

fcl^ fcl^ %fe» «f# «f# it* »|L* fcl> ajLg 

"This story is indeed wonderful," said Sheherazade, 
"but it is not more wonderful than what befell Caliph 
the fisherman and the beautiful Koutelkuloub, the 
slave-girl of the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid," and 
Sheherazade related as follows : 



Chapter VII 



THE STORY OF CALIPH THE FISHER- 
MAN—THE LUCK APES 



THERE was in ancient times, in the city of 
Bagdad, a poor fisherman named Caliph. 
Early one morning he took his net, and went 
with it to the River Tigris. When he arrived 
at the river he spread his net, and cast it the first, and 
the second time, but nothing came up in it. He ceased 
not to cast until he had done so ten times, but nothing 
whatever came up. So his heart was heavy, and he sat 
upon the bank, hanging down his head toward the 
ground. Then after saying a prayer he thought to him- 
self : "I will east the net this time also and rely on the 
goodness of Allah!" 

Accordingly he advanced, and east his net as far as he 
could into the river, and he folded his eord, and waited 
a while. Then he drew the net, and found it heavy. 
He managed it gently, and drew it until it came up on 
the bank, and, lo,in it was a one-eyed, lame ape who had 
about his waist a piece of ragged stuff. 

When Caliph saw him he cried out with horror and 
amazement. He seized the ape, and bound him with a 
rope, and tied him to a tree, and began to beat him with 
a whip. But the ape cried out with a human tongue: 

216 



The Arabian Nights 217 

"0 Caliph, beat mc not, for I am thy luck ape! Leave 
me tied to this tree, and go to the river, and cast thy 
net, relying upon Allah." 

When Caliph heard the words of the ape he wondered, 
but he advanced to the river, and cast the net, and 
slackened the cord, and waited. He drew, and found 
the net heavier than the first time, and he ceased not 
to draw until it came up on the bank. And, lo, in it was 
another ape, but this ape was red, and around his 
waist was a blue garment. 

Then said Caliph to the red ape: "Verily this is a 
day of wonders! This day is a day of apes! And who 
art thou, thou unlucky one?" 

"Dost thou not know me, Caliph?" answered the 
second ape, "I am the Good Luck Ape of Abussaadat, 
the money-changer. I bring to him in the morning 
five pieces of gold, and again five pieces of gold in the 
evening." 

When Caliph heard this he looked angrily at the 
first ape. "See," he said, "0 thou unlucky, how gen- 
erous are the apes of other people! Thou earnest to 
me this morning, lame and one-eyed, with thine un- 
lucky face, and I became a pauper, a bankrupt, hun- 
gry!" He then took the whip, and whirled it round in 
the air three times, and was about to beat his luck ape, 
but the ape of Abussaadat called out: "Leave him, 
Caliph, and ccne to me and I will make thee rich. 
Take thy net and cast it into the river, and whatever 
cometh up, bring it to me." 

So Caliph took his net, recited a prayer, and cast 
his net into the river, and waited a while. And he 
drew, and, lo, in the net there was a large fish, with a 
great head. Its tail was like a ladle, and its eyes were 



2 i 8 The Arabian Nights 

big like two pieces of gold. And when Caliph saw it he 
rejoiced for he had not caught the like of it in all his 
life. He took the fish, wondering at it, and brought 
it to the ape of Abussaadat, the money-changer. 

The ape said to him: "0 Caliph, bring some green 
grass, and put half of it into a basket, and put the fish 
upon it, and cover it with the other half. Then place 
the basket upon thy shoulder, and go into the city of 
Bagdad until thou enterest the market of the money- 
changers. Thou wilt find at the upper end of the market 
the shop of Abussaadat, the sheikh of the money- 
changers, and thou wilt see him sitting upon a mattress, 
with a pillow behind him, and before him two chests, 
one of gold and the other of silver, and with him his 
memlooks and black slaves and pages. Advance to 
him. Put thy basket down before him and say: '0 
Abussaadat, I went forth to-day to fish, and cast the 
net in thy name, and Allah sent this fish.' Thereupon 
he will say: ' Hast thou shown it to anyone beside me?' 
and do thou answer, * No.' Then he will take the fish 
and give thee a piece of gold for it, but do thou return 
it to him. And he will give thee two pieces of gold, but 
return them to him. So he will say to thee: 'Tell me 
what thou desirest.' Then shalt thou tell him that thou 
wilt not sell the fish save for two sayings, and bid him 
rise upon his feet, and proclaim these words : ' Bear 
witness, ye who are present in the market, that I 
have exchanged my ape for the ape of Caliph the 
fisherman, and have exchanged for his lot my lot, 
and for his fortune my good fortune.' And," con- 
tinued the ape, "If Abussaadat pronounce these two 
sayings, then every day will I present myself to thee 
in the morning and evening, and will bestow on thee 



The Arabian Nights 219 

every day ten pieces of gold, while this lame, one-eyed 
ape will present himself in the morning to Abussaadat, 
and will inflict him every day with a debt which he 
will be obliged to pay, until he is reduced to poverty, 
and is possessed of nothing. Now unbind thou this 
lame ape and let us both go into the water." And 
Caliph the fisherman replied: "0 King of Apes, I hear 
and obey." And he loosed the apes and they descended 
into the water. 

He then took the fish, washed it, and put beneath it 
some green grass in a basket, covered it also with grass, 
and, placing it on his shoulder, proceeded singing: 

"Commit thine affairs to Allah, and thou wilt be safe; 
Act kindly throughout thy life, and thou wilt not repent; 
Associate not with the suspected, for thou wouldst be sus- 
pected; 
Keep thy tongue from reviling, for thou wouldst be reviled." 

He ceased not to walk until he entered the city of 
Bagdad, and until he came to the market of the money- 
changers, as the ape had directed him. 

And he found Abussaadat, the sheikh of the money- 
changers, sitting at the upper end of the market. And, 
lo, all came to pass even as the ape had said, and Abus- 
saadat rose to his feet and proclaimed the two sayings, 
and took the fish, and Caliph departed rejoicing. 

So Caliph the fisherman left the money market, and 
taking his basket and net, went to the River Tigris and 
cast the net. Then he drew it and found it heavy, and 
when he pulled it forth, lo, it was full of fish of all kinds. 
And there came to him a strange woman, having a 
plate, and she bought a fish for a piece of gold. And 
there came to him a strange eunuch also, who bought of 



220 The Arabian Nights 

him for a piece of gold. Thus it happened until he had 
sold ten fish for ten pieces of gold. And he ceased not to 
sell every day ten fish for ten pieces of gold until the 
end of ten days, so that he amassed a hundred pieces of 
gold. 

Now on the eleventh morning when Caliph arose from 
sleep, he thought upon the hundred pieces of gold and 
said to himself: "If I leave them in the house robbers 
will steal them, and if I put them in a belt some one will 
see them and will lie in wait to slay me." So he arose 
and sewed a pocket in the upper border of his vest, and 
tying the hundred pieces of gold in a purse, he put 
them in the pocket. 

He then took his net, his basket and his staff and went 
to the River Tigris, and cast his net. He drew and 
nothing came up in it. He removed to another place 
and cast again and nothing came up for him. He 
ceased not to remove from place to place, casting the 
net on the way, but still there came not up for him 
aught. So he said to himself: "I will cast but this once, 
in the name of Allah." So he cast with all his force, 
and with the violence of rage, and the purse in which 
was the hundred pieces of gold, flew from his bosom, fell 
into the river, and was carried away by the force of the 
current. 

When Caliph saw this he threw down his net, stripped 
off his clothes, and leaving them upon the bank de- 
scended into the river, and dived for the purse, and he 
dived, and came up about a hundred times, until he 
became weak, but he found not that purse. And he* 
returned to the bank and sought his clothes but they 
had disappeared. And filled with despair he unfolded 
his net and wrapped himself in it, and, taking his staff 



The Arabian Nights 221 

in his hand, and the basket upon his shoulder, he went 
trotting along like a stray camel, running to the right 
and left, and backwards and forwards, with dishevelled 
hair and dust-coloured, like a disobedient Genie let loose 
from Solomon's prison. — Such was the case of Caliph 
the fisherman. 



CALIPH THE PIPER 

NOW the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid was sitting 
one day in his chamber when there came to him 
a jeweller having with him a female slave who was 
endowed with beauty and loveliness and fine stature. 
She was versed in the sciences and arts, and composed 
verses, and played on all kinds of musical instruments, 
and her name was Koutelkuloub. And the Caliph 
gave orders to pay the jeweller ten thousand pieces of 
gold as the price of that slave-girl. 

Then the Caliph's heart became engrossed by 
Koutelkuloub, so that he forgot the Lady Zobeide, 
and neglected the affairs of his realm. This conduct 
was grievous to the lords of the empire, and they com- 
plained thereof to the Vizier Jaafar. So the Vizier 
waited until the time of Friday-prayers, when he en- 
tered the mosque and met the Prince of the Faithful, 
and related to him many stories of extraordinary love, 
in order that he might draw forth a statement of his 
feelings. 

Then said the Caliph: "0 Jaafar, my heart is en- 
tangled in the snare of love, and I know not what is to 
be done!" "Know, Prince of the Faithful," the 
Vizier Jaafar replied, "that the best of the Kings and 



222 The Arabian Nights 

the sons of the Kings glory in hunting and sports, if 
thou doest likewise thou wilt probably forget this 
slave-girl, Koutelkuloub." "Excellent is thy advice, 
O Jaafar," said the Caliph, "let us go forth imme- 
diately to hunt." 

So, when the Friday-prayers were over, they both 
went forth from the mosque and mounted, and went 
to hunt, accompanied by the troops. And when they 
came to the desert the heat was oppressive, so Er 
Raschid said: "0 Jaafar, I am violently thirsty." 
"Behold, Prince of the Faithful," answered Jaafar, 
"I see a distant object on a high mound. It is either 
the keeper of a garden, or the keeper of a ground for 
melons and cucumbers. In either case he must have 
water there. I will go to him and bring thee some." 
But Er Raschid replied: "My mule is more swift than 
thine. I will go and drink and return. Stay thou here 
with the troops." 

So the Caliph urged his mule, which went like the 
wind, and bore him in the twinkling of an eye to the 
distant object, which he found to be no other than 
Caliph the fisherman, with his naked body wrapped in 
the net, and his eyes red like burning lamps. His 
form was horrible, his figure bending, and with dis- 
hevelled hair and dust-coloured, he resembled an Afrite, 
or a lion. 

Er Raschid saluted him and Caliph the fisherman 
returned his greeting with rage, his breath would have 
kindled fires. And Er Raschid said to him: "O man, 
hast thou by thee any water?" And Caliph replied: 
"0 thou, art thou blind or mad? Go to the River 
Tigris, for it is behind this mound." So Er Raschid 
went round behind the mound and descended to the 



The Arabian Nights 223 

River Tigris, and drank and watered his mule. Then 
he went up and returning to Caliph the fisherman said 
to him: "Wherefore, man, art thou standing here, 
and what is thine occupation? " "Verily this question," 
Caliph replied, "is more foolish than thy question re- 
specting water. Dost thou not see the net and the bas- 
ket on my shoulder?" Then said Er Raschid: "It 
seemeth that thou art a fisherman, but where are thy 
garments?" Now when Caliph the fisherman heard 
Er Raschid mention his garments he imagined that 
this was the man who had taken his clothes from the 
banks of the river. So he descended from the top of the 
mound, more swiftly than blinding lightning, and 
seizing the bridle of the mule of the Caliph, said: "O 
man, give me my things, and desist from sport and 
jesting, or I'll beat thee with this staff." Now, when 
the Caliph saw the staff in the hands of Caliph the 
fisherman, he thought: "I cannot endure from this 
pauper half a blow with this staff!" and as he wore a 
long vest of embroidered satin, he pulled it off and said 
to the fisherman: "O man, take this vest instead of 
thy clothes." Caliph the fisherman therefore took it, 
and turned it over, and said: "Verily my clothes are 
worth ten such things as this variegated cloak!' 1 He 
then put the vest on, and, seeing it was too long for 
him, he took his knife, and cut off one-third so that 
the garment reached but just below his knees. 

Now Er Raschid had large cheeks and a small mouth, 
wherefore Caliph the fisherman thought him a singer 
or a piper. He then looked towards Er Raschid and 
said: "By Allah, I conjure thee, piper, that thou tell 
me the amount of thy wages that thou receivest every 
month from thy master, for the art of piping." "My 



224 The Arabian Nights 

wages," replied the Caliph, "are ten pieces of gold." 
"0, poor man," said the fisherman, "the sum of ten 
pieces of gold I gain every day! Wilt thou be my serv- 
ant? If so I will teach thee the art of fishing, and share 
my gain with thee, and I will protect thee from thy 
master with this staff." And Er Raschid answered him : 
"I consent to that." 

So Caliph the fisherman caused the Caliph Haroun 
Er Raschid to descend from the back of his mule. He 
made him to tie his mule, to tuck up his skirts into 
his girdle, and to hold the net, and cast it into the River 
Tigris. And Er Raschid did all as the fisherman told 
him. He east the net into the river, and pulled it, but 
could not draw it up. Caliph came to him and pulled 
it with him; but together they could not draw it up. 
So the fisherman said: "0 ill-omened piper, if I took 
thy cloak instead of my clothes the first time, this 
time I will take thine ass, if I see my net mangled, and 
I will beat thee until thou shalt be in an abominable 
condition!" Er Raschid replied: "Let thee and me 
again pull together." And the two together pulled the 
net and when they had drawn it up with difficulty, 
they looked and, lo, it was full of all kinds of fish. Then 
said Caliph to Er Raschid, "0 piper, verily thou art an 
ugly fellow, but after a while thou wilt become an ex- 
cellent fisherman. Now mount thine ass and go to the 
market, and bring two great baskets, and I will take 
care of the fish until thou come again. Hasten and de- 
lay not." And the Caliph replied: "I hear and obey." 

Er Raschid left him, and left the fish, and urged on 
his mule, being in a state of utmost joy. He ceased 
not to laugh at what had happened to him until he 
came to Jaafar. When Jaafar saw him, he kissed the 



The Arabian Nights 225 

ground before him and said: "0 Prince of the Faithful, 
what was the cause of thy delay, what happened to 
thee?" "An extraordinary event," the Caliph an- 
swered, "a mirth-exciting, wonderful thing hath hap- 
pened to me!" and he repeated the story of Caliph the 
fisherman, and of his saying: "Thou hast stolen my 
clothes," and how Er Raschid had given his vest and 
how the fisherman had cut off a third of it, and entirely 
spoiled it. "And, Jaafar," said the Caliph, "I am 
fatigued by my fishing in the river, for I caught a great 
quantity of fish, and they are on the river bank with 
my teacher Caliph. He is standing there waiting for 
me to return to him, and to take to him two great bas- 
kets. Then I and he are to go to the market, and we are 
to sell the fish, and divide the price. Proclaim now, 
Jaafar, that to every one who bringeth to me a fish from 
Caliph my teacher, I will give for it a piece of gold." 
The crier therefore proclaimed among the troops: 
"Go ye forth and purchase fish for the Prince of the 
Faithful." 

Accordingly the memlooks went forth to the river 
bank, and while Caliph the fisherman was waiting for the 
Prince of the Faithful to bring to him two great baskets, 
lo, the memlooks pounced upon him like eagles, and took 
the fish, and put them in gold-embroidered handkerchiefs, 
and proceeded to beat each other to get at him. So 
Caliph said: "No doubt these fish are fish of Paradise!" 
so seizing two of them in his right hand and two in his 
left, he descended into the water to his throat. And 
as he stood thus, lo, a black slave advanced to him, and 
that slave was chief of all the black slaves that were 
in the palace of the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid. And 
he saw Caliph the fisherman standing in the water with 



226 The Arabian Nights 

the fish in his hands, and he took the fish from Caliph, 
and placed them in a handkerchief, and said: "O fisher- 
man, verily thy fortune is unlucky ! I have not with me 
any money. But to-morrow come thou to the palace 
of the Caliph, and ask for the eunuch Sandal. Where- 
upon the eunuchs will bring thee to me, and I will pay 
thee what I owe," and the slave took the fish and went 
his way. 

And Caliph seeing that his fish were all sold put his 
net upon his shoulder, and returned home. And on 
his way he passed by the shop of the tailor of the Prince 
of the Faithful, and when the tailor saw the fisherman 
wearing a cloak worth a thousand pieces of gold, of the 
apparel of the Caliph, he said, "O Caliph, whence 
obtainedst thou this cloak?" "I received it from a 
young man," Caliph replied, "to whom I taught the 
art of fishing. He stole my clothes, and gave me this 
cloak instead of them." The tailor then knew that the 
Caliph Haroun Er Raschid had passed by while Caliph 
was fishing, and had jested with him and given him the 
cloak. Then the fisherman went to his own abode. 



KOUTELKULOUB, THE BEAUTIFUL 

SLAVE 

NOW when the Lady Zobeide, the wife of the 
Prince of the Faithful, knew that her husband 
was gone forth to hunt, she ordered the female slaves 
to spread the carpets and cushions in the palace, and 
commanded viands to be prepared, among these a 
China dish containing sweetmeat of the most dainty 



The Arabian Nights 227 

kind, in this she put a sleeping potion. She then ordered 
one of the eunuchs to go to the slave-girl Koutelkuloub 
and invite her to partake of the feast of the Lady Zo- 
beide, and to say to her: "The wife of the Prince of 
the Faithful desireth to amuse herself with thy music and 
sweet melody." And Koutelkuloub replied: "I hear 
and obey Allah and the Lady Zobeide." She then 
arose and taking with her musical instruments, went 
in unto the Lady Zobeide and kissed the ground before 
her many times. 

The Lady Zobeide raised her head, and contemplated 
the slave-girl's beauty and loveliness. She saw a damsel 
with smooth cheeks, a brilliant countenance, and large 
black eyes. Her face was beauteously bright. The 
splendour of her countenance was like the rising sun, the 
hair over her forehead like the darkness of the night, 
her odour like the fragrance of musk, her forehead like 
the moon, and her figure like the waving branch. She 
amazed by her beauty every one who beheld her. 

And the Lady Zobeide said to her: "A friendly and 
free and ample welcome to thee, Koutelkuloub. 
Sit and amuse us with thy music and art." So she 
replied: "I hear and obey." She sat, and took the 
tambourine, and after that the flute, and next the lute, 
and she played fourteen times, and sang till she moved 
with delight her hearers. After that she exhibited 
her skill in juggling and sleights, and every pleasing 
art. Then the damsel kissed the ground before Zobeide, 
and sat down. And the slaves presented to her the 
viands, , and afterwards the sweetmeat in which was 
the sleeping potion. And Koutelkuloub ate of it and 
fell on the floor asleep. 

Then said the Lady Zobeide: "Bring a chest." And 



228 The Arabian Nights 

one of the eunuchs brought a chest, and the Lady Zo- 
beide put the damsel in it and said to the eunuch: "Sell 
the chest, and make it a condition that the purchaser 
buy the chest locked; then give the price in alms." 
And the eunuch took the chest, and went forth to do 
as he was commanded. 

And, lo, the Caliph then came back from the chase, 
and his first inquiry was for the damsel Koutelkuloub. 
And one of his eunuchs advanced to him and kissed 
the ground before him and said: "O my lord, may thy 
head long survive, know for certain that Koutelkuloub 
hath vanished away." "May Allah not rejoice thee 
with good tidings, O wicked slave!" answered the Caliph; 
and he arose and entered the palace and heard of the 
mysterious disappearance from every one in it, and he 
wept and mourned for Koutelkuloub. And thus it 
happened to the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid. 

Now, as to Caliph the fisherman, when the morning 
came, and diffused its light, he said to himself: "This 
day will I go to the eunuch who bought of me the fish." 
He then set forth to the palace of the Prince of the 
Faithful, and when he arrived there he found the mem- 
looks and the black slaves and the eunuchs sitting and 
standing. And, lo, the eunuch who took from him the 
fish was sitting with the memlooks in attendance upon 
him. When Sandal the eunuch saw Caliph the fisher- 
man, he laughed, and put his hand to his pocket. But 
just then a great clamour arose, and, lo, the Vizier Jaa- 
far came forth from the Caliph's apartments. When 
Sandal saw him he rose to meet him, and walked be- 
fore him, and they conversed together. 

Caliph the fisherman waited a while, during which 
the eunuch looked not towards him. So the fisherman 




'filVK MK WHAT IS MY DUE. THAT I MAY CO' 



The Arabian Nights 229 

became impatient, and, placing himself before the 
Vizier, he made a sign with his hand, and said to the 
eunuch: "0 delayer of the payment of thy debt, may 
Allah disgrace thee! Give me what is my due, that I 
may go ! ' : And the eunuch heard him, and was ashamed 
before Jaafar. "0 eunuch," said Jaafar, frowning, 
"what doth this poor beggar demand of thee? ' Sandal 
the eunuch answered: "Dost thou not know this man, 
our lord the Vizier? This is the fisherman whose fish 
we seized on the banks of the Tigris." Then said 
Jaafar: "This is the teacher of the Prince of the Faithful, 
and his partner! Our lord the Caliph hath arisen this 
day with a mourning heart and a troubled mind, and 
perchance this fisherman will divert him. So let him 
not go until I consult the Caliph." 

The Vizier Jaafar went in to the Caliph. He saw 
him sitting, and mourning, and hanging down his head 
towards the ground, And Jaafar standing before him 
said: "Peace be on thee, O Prince of the Faithful, and 
defender of the religion." The Caliph raised his head 
and answered: "On thee be peace, and the mercy of 
Allah and his blessings!" Then said Jaafar: "I went 
forth, my lord, from thee, and I saw thy master and 
thy teacher and thy partner, Caliph the fisherman, 
standing at the gate." 

When the Caliph heard Jaafar's words he smiled 
and his trouble left him. "By my life, Jaafar," he 
said, "I conjure thee to tell me, is it true that the fisher- 
man is standing at the gate?" Jaafar answered: "By 
thy life, O Prince of the Faithful, he is standing at the 
gate." Then said the Caliph: "I will assuredly give 
him whatever Allah hath ordained, either misery or 
prosperity!'' And he took a piece of paper, and cut 



230 The Arabian Nights 

it in pieces. "0 Jaafar," he said," write on these papers, 
twenty sums of money, from a piece of gold to a thousand 
pieces of gold; and write also the post of police magis- 
trate to that of Vizier, and twenty different lands of 
punishment, from the slightest chastisement to slaugh- 
ter," and Jaafar said, "I hear and obey, Prince of the 
Faithful." He wrote the papers with his own hand as 
the Caliph commanded him. Then said the Caliph: 
"Bring in the fisherman and let him take one of these 
papers and whatever is written upon it will I do unto 
him accordingly." 

Now, when Jaafar heard these words, he trembled 
at what might befall the fisherman. But he went out, 
and laid hold of his hand, and brought him surrounded 
by memlooks, behind and before him, through seven 
chambers to the apartment of the Caliph; then said he 
to Caliph: "Woe to thee, O fisherman! Thou wilt now 
stand before the Prince of the Faithful, and the de- 
fender of the religion." He raised the grand curtain, 
and the eye of Caliph the fisherman fell upon the 
Caliph Haroun Er Raschid who was sitting upon his 
couch, with the lords of the empire standing in attend- 
ance upon him. 

When the fisherman saw the Caliph he knew him, 
and advancing said: "A friendly and free welcome to 
thee, O piper. It was not right for thee to leave me sit- 
ting to watch over the fish, and go, and not return, so 
that the memlooks advanced upon beasts of various 
colours, and snatched the fish from me. All this was 
caused by thee, for if thou hadst come with the great 
baskets, we should have sold the fish for a hundred pieces 
of gold. When I came to demand my due they im- 
prisoned me. Who imprisoned thee also in this place?" 



The Arabian Nights 231 

The Caliph smiled, and lifting up the edge of the 
curtain, put forth his head from beneath it, and said 
to the fisherman: "Advance and take one of these 
papers." And Jaafar added, "Take the paper speedily, 
without talking, and do as the Prince of the Faithful 
hath commanded thee." 

Accordingly Caliph the fisherman approached, and 
took one of the papers, and handed it to the Caliph, 
who handed it to the Vizier Jaafar. And Jaafar looked 
at it, and said: "O Prince of the Faithful, there is 
written here that the fisherman shall receive a hundred 
blows with the staff!" Thereupon the Caliph ordered 
that the fisherman should have a hundred blows with 
the staff inflicted upon him. And the attendants did 
as they were commanded and they gave the fisherman 
a gold piece and sent him away. 

And when Caliph the fisherman came to the gate, 
Sandal the eunuch saw him. "Come hither, O fisher- 
man," he said," and bestow on us a part of the present 
which the Prince of the Faithful hath given thee." 
"Dost thou desire to share with me, O black-skinned?" 
Caliph replied, "I have received a hundred blows with 
the staff and one piece of gold!" and he threw down 
the piece of gold, and ran forth, the tears running down 
his cheeks. So when the eunuch saw him in this state 
he pitied him and called out to the pages, "Bring him 
back," and they brought him back. And Sandal put 
his hand to his pocket, and took forth a red purse, and, 
lo, in it were a hundred pieces of gold. "O fisherman," 
he said,- "take this gold as the price of thy fish and go 
thy way." So Caliph the fisherman rejoiced and he 
took the gold, and the Caliph's piece of gold, and went 
forth, and he forgot his beating. 



232 The Arabian Nights 

Returning to his abode he passed through the market 
for female slaves. And he saw a large ring of people. 
And he drew near and looked and, lo, there was a 
sheikh, with a chest before him, on which was sitting 
a eunuch. The sheikh was crying out: "O merchants, 
who will buy this chest, of which the contents is un- 
known, from the palace of the Lady Zobeide?" And 
Caliph the fisherman called: "Be it mine for a hundred 
pieces of gold and one." And the merchants thought 
that Caliph was jesting so they laughed at him, and 
said: "O eunuch, sell it to Caliph for a hundred pieces 
of gold and one!" And the eunuch said: "Take it, O 
fisherman, and give me the gold." And Caliph took 
forth the gold and gave it to the eunuch and the con- 
tract was concluded. 

Caliph the fisherman then took the chest upon his 
head, and carried it to his abode. He laboured to open 
it, and was not able to do so, therefore he said: "To- 
morrow I will open it." And he lay down upon the 
chest and slept. After a while something moved within 
it and Caliph rose in fear, and said : " It must be a Genie !" 
He beat the lock with a stone, and broke it, and opened 
the chest, and, behold, in it was a damsel as beautiful 
as the moon. She unclosed her eyes, and gazing on 
Caliph the fisherman said: "I am Koutelkuloub the 
slave-girl of the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid. The Lady 
Zobeide stupefied me with a sleeping potion and put 
me in the chest. But this has happened to me for thy 
good fortune for the Prince of the Faithful will reward 
thee richly." "But," said Caliph, "is not this the Er 
Raschid in whose palace I was imprisoned? I have 
never beheld anyone more avaricious than he, that 
piper of little goodness and intellect! For he caused 




THK CM.IPH SMII.KI) 



The Arabian Nights 233 

me yesterday to receive a hundred blows with the staff, 
and gave me but one pieee of gold, although I had 
taught him the art of fishing!" "Abstain from this 
foul language," answered Koutelkuloub. "Open 
thine eyes and behave respectfully when thou seest 
him, and it will be for thy good fortune." And when 
Caliph heard her words, it was as though his judgment 
awoke, and as though scales had been removed from 
his eyes. 

Then Koutelkuloub arose from the chest, and laid 
herself down to sleep until morning. And when day 
came they proceeded together to the palace of the 
Prince of the Faitliful. And Koutelkuloub went in 
unto the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid, and she took 
Caliph the fisherman with her. When the Caliph saw 
her he greeted her with great joy and amazement, 
and Koutelkuloub kissed the ground before him, and 
related all that had happened, after which she said: 
"O Prince of the Faithful, this poor fisherman hath 
told me that he hath a reckoning to make with our 
lord, the Prince of the Faithful, on account of a partner- 
ship in the trade of fishing." 

And Caliph the fisherman drew near and kissed the 
ground before the Caliph Haroun Er Raschid, and 
prayed for the continuance of his glory and blessings. 
And the fisherman told the story of the eunuch and how 
he had given him the hundred gold pieces. He told also 
of his entering the market and of his buying the chest 
for the hundred pieces of gold and one, not knowing 
what was in it, and he related the story from beginning 
to end. 

Then the Caliph gave orders to present Caliph the 
fisherman with fifty thousand pieces of gold, and he 



234 The Arabian Nights 

assigned him a monthly allowance of fifty gold pieces. 
And thus the fisherman acquired great dignity, and 
high rank, and honour and respect. He purchased a 
handsome house and took in marriage one of the 
daughters of the chief men of the city, and continued 
to live henceforth in happiness, glory and hilarity, en- 
joying abundant wealth, a pleasant and agreeable life, 
and pure and grateful delight until he was visited by 
the exterminator of delights and the separator of com- 
panions. 



* 



Sheherazade having finished this story, proceeded 
to relate the story of Ali Baba, and of the forty thieves 
destroyed by a faithful slave. 



Chapter VIII 



STORY OF ALI BABA AND THE FORTY 

THIEVES 

THERE lived in ancient times, in Persia, two 
brothers, one named Cassim, the other Ali 
Baba. Their father left them scarcely any- 
thing, but he divided the little property he 
had equally between them. 

Cassim married a wife, who soon after became an 
heiress to a large sum, and a warehouse full of rich 
goods; so that he all at once became one of the wealth- 
iest and most considerable merchants, and lived at his 
ease. 

Ali Baba on the other hand, who had married a 
woman as poor as himself, lived in a very wretched 
habitation, and maintained his wife and children by 
cutting wood, which he carried to town upon his three 
asses, and there sold. 

One day, when Ali Baba was in the forest, and had 
cut wood enough to load his asses, he saw at a distance 
a great cloud of dust, and soon he perceived a troop 
of horsemen coming towards him. Fearing that they 
might be thieves, he climbed into a large tree, whose 
branches were so thick that he was completely hidden. 

235 



236 The Arabian Nights 

He placed himself in the middle of the tree, from whence 
he could see all that passed without being discovered. 
The tree stood at the base of a rock, so steep and 
craggy that nobody could climb up. 

The troop of men, who were all well mounted, came 
to the foot of this rock, and there dismounted. Ali Baba 
counted forty of them, and, from their looks, was 
assured that they were thieves. Nor was he mistaken, 
for they were a band of robbers, who without doing any 
harm to the neighbourhood, robbed at a distance. 
Every man unbridled his horse, tied him to a shrub, 
and hung about his neck a bag of corn. Then each of 
them took a wallet from his horse, which from its weight 
seemed to Ali Baba to be full of gold and silver. One 
who seemed to be the captain of the band, came, with 
his wallet upon his back, under the tree in which 
Ali Baba was concealed, and making his way through 
the shrubs, he stood before the rock, and pronounced 
distinctly these words: "Open Sesame." As soon as 
the captain of the robbers had uttered these words 
a door opened in the rock, and after he had made all 
his band enter before him, the captain followed, and 
the door shut again of itself. 

The robbers stayed some time within the rock, and 
Ali Baba, who feared that one of them might come 
out and catch him, if he should endeavour to make his 
escape, was obliged to sit patiently in the tree. At 
last the door opened again, and the forty robbers came 
out. The captain came first, and stood to see the others 
all pass by him, then he pronounced these words: 
"Shut Sesame," and instantly the door of the rock 
closed again as it was before. Every man bridled 
his horse, fastened his wallet, and mounted, and when 




AIJ BAI5A AND THE FORTY THIEVES 



The Arabian Nights 237 

the captain saw them ready, he put himself at their 
head, and they returned by the way they had come. 

Ali Baba did not immediately quit his tree, but 
followed the band of robbers with his eyes as far as 
he could see them. He then descended, and remember- 
ing the words the robber captain had used to cause 
the door to open and shut, he was filled with curiosity 
to try if his pronouncing them would have the same 
effect. Accordingly he went among the shrubs, and 
perceiving the door concealed behind them, stood be- 
fore it, and said: "Open Sesame." The door instantly 
flew wide open. 

Ali Baba was surprised to find a cavern well lighted 
and spacious, in the form of a vault, which received 
the light from an opening at the top of the rock. He 
saw rich bales of silk stuff, brocade, and valuable 
carpeting, piled upon one another; gold and silver 
ingots in great heaps, and money in bags. The sight 
of all these riches made him suppose that this cave 
must have been occupied for ages by bands of robbers, 
who had succeeded one another. 

Ali Baba immediately entered the cave, and as soon 
as he did so, the door shut of itself. This did not 
disturb him, because he knew the secret with which to 
open it again. He paid no attention to the silver, but 
carried out much of the gold coin, which was in bags. 
He collected his asses, which had strayed away, and 
when he had loaded them with the bags, laid wood 
over in such a manner, that the bags could not be seen. 
When he had done this he stood before the door, and 
pronounced the words: "Shut Sesame," and the door 
closed after him. He then made the best of his way 
to town. 



238 The Arabian Nights 

When AH Baba reached home, he drove his asses 
into a little yard, shut the gates very carefully, threw 
off the wood that covered the bags, and carried them 
into the house, and ranged them in order before his 
wife. He then emptied the bags, which raised such a 
heap of gold, as dazzled her eyes, and when he had 
done this he told her the whole adventure from begin- 
ning to end, and, above all, charged her to keep it secret. 

Ali Baba found the heap of gold so large that it 
was impossible to count so much in one night; he 
therefore sent his wife out to borrow a small measure 
in the neighbourhood. Away she ran to her brother-in- 
law Cassim, who lived near by, and asked his wife 
to lend her a measure for a little while. The sister-in- 
law did so, but as she knew Ali Baba's poverty, she 
was curious to discover what sort of grain his wife 
wanted to measure, and she artfully put some suet 
in the bottom of the measure. 

Ali Baba's wife went home, and measured the heap 
of gold, and carried the measure back again to her 
sister-in-law, but without noticing that a piece had 
stuck to the bottom. As soon as she was gone, Cassim's 
wife examined the measure, and was inexpressibly 
surprised to find a piece of gold stuck to it. Envy 
immediately possessed her breast. "What!" said 
she, "has Ali Baba gold so plentiful as to measure it? 
Where has that poor wretch got all his wealth?" 
Cassim, her husband, was not at home, and she waited 
for his return, with great impatience. 

When Cassim came home, his wife said to him: 
"Cassim, I know that thou thinkest thyself rich, but 
thou art mistaken. Ali Baba is infinitely richer than 
thou. He does not count his money, but measures it!" 



The Arabian Nights 239 

Cassim desired her to explain the riddle, which she did, 
by telling him of the stratagem she had used to make 
the discovery, and she showed him the piece of money, 
which was so old that they could not tell in what 
prince's reign it had been coined. 

Cassim, instead of being pleased, conceived a base 
envy of his brother's prosperity. He could not sleep 
all that night, and in the morning went to him before 
sunrise. "Ali Baba," said he, showing him the piece 
of money, which his wife had given him, "thou pre- 
tendest to be miserably poor, and yet thou measurest 
gold! How many of these pieces hast thou? My wife 
found this at the bottom of the measure thou borrowed- 
est yesterday." 

Ali Baba, perceiving that Cassim and his wife knew 
all, told his brother, without showing the least surprise 
or trouble, by what chance he had discovered this 
retreat of thieves. He told him also in what place it 
was, and offered him part of his treasure to keep the 
secret. "I expect as much," replied Cassim haughtily, 
"but I must know exactly where this treasure is, and 
how I may visit it myself when I choose; otherwise 
I will go and inform the Cadi, that thou hast this gold. 
Thou wilt then lose all thou hast, and I shall have a 
share for my information." 

Ali Baba, more out of good nature, than because 
he was frightened by the insulting menaces of his 
unnatural brother, told him all he desired, and taught 
him the very words he was to use to gain admission 
into the cave. Cassim, who wanted no more of Ali 
Baba, left him, and immediately set out for the forest 
with ten mules bearing great chests, which he designed 
to fill with treasure. He followed the road which Ali 



240 The Arabian Nights 

Baba had pointed out to him, and it was not long 
before he reached the rock, and found out the place 
by the tree, and by the other marks which his brother 
had described. 

When he discovered the entrance to the cave he 
pronounced the words: "Open Sesame." The door 
opened immediately, and when he had entered, closed 
upon him. In examining the cave, he found much 
more riches than he had imagined. He was so covetous, 
and greedy of wealth, that he could have spent the 
whole day feasting his eyes upon so much treasure, if 
the thought that he had come to carry away some had 
not hindered him. 

He laid as many bags of gold as he could carry at 
the door of the cavern, but his thoughts were so full 
of the great riches he should possess, that he could not 
think of the words to make the door open, but instead 
of Sesame, said: "Open Barley," and was much amazed 
to find that the door remained fast shut. He named 
several sorts of grains, but still the door would not open, 
and the more he endeavoured to remember the word 
Sesame, the more his memory was confounded. He 
threw down the bags he had loaded himself with, and 
walked distractedly up and down the cave, without 
the least regard to the riches that were around him. 

About noon the robbers chanced to visit their cave, 
and at some distance saw Cassim's mules straggling 
about the rock, with great chests upon their backs. 
Alarmed at this the robbers galloped at full speed to 
the cave. They dismounted, and while some of them 
searched about the rock, the captain and the rest went 
directly to the door, with their naked sabres in their 
hands, and pronouncing the proper words it opened. 



The Arabian Nights 241 

Cassim, seeing the door open, rushed towards it in 
order to escape, but the robbers with their sabres soon 
deprived him of his life. 

The first ,care of the robbers, after this, was to ex- 
amine the cave. They found all the bags which Cassim 
had brought to the door to be ready to load his mules, 
and they carried them again to their places, without 
missing what Ali Baba had taken before. Then, hold- 
ing a council, they deliberated on the occurrence. They 
could not imagine how Cassim had gained entrance into 
the cave, for they were all persuaded that nobody 
knew their secret, little thinking that Ali Baba had 
watched them. It was a matter of the greatest im- 
portance to them to secure their riches. They agreed, 
therefore, to cut Cassim's body into four quarters, 
to hang two on one side and two on the other, within 
the door of the cave, in order to terrify any person, 
who should attempt to enter. They had no sooner 
taken this resolution than they put it into execution. 
They then left the place, closed the door, mounted 
their horses, and departed to attack any caravans they 
might meet. 

In the meantime, Cassim's wife was very uneasy 
when darkness approached, and her husband had not 
returned. She spent the night in tears, and when 
morning came she ran to Ali Baba in alarm. He did 
not wait for his sister-in-law to desire him to see what 
had become of Cassim, but departed immediately with 
his three asses, begging her first to moderate her anxiety. 

He went to the forest, and when he came near the 
rock was seriously alarmed at finding some blood spilt 
near the door, but when he pronounced the words, 
"Open Sesame," and the door opened, he was struck 



242 The Arabian Nights 

with horror at the dismal sight of his brother's quarters. 
He entered the cave, took down the remains, and having 
loaded one of his asses with them, covered them over 
with wood. The other two asses he loaded with bags 
of gold, covering them with wood also as before, then 
bidding the door shut he left the cave. When he came 
home, he drove the two asses loaded with gold into 
his little yard, and left the care of unloading them to 
his wife, while he led the other to his sister-in-law's 
house. 

Ali Baba knocked at the door, which was opened by 
Morgiana, an intelligent slave, whom Ali Baba knew 
to be faithful and resourceful in the most difficult 
undertakings. When he came into the court, he un- 
loaded the ass, and taking Morgiana aside, said to 
her: 'The first thing I ask of thee is inviolable se- 
crecy, which thou wilt find is necessary both for thy 
mistress's sake and mine. Thy master's body is 
contained in these two bundles, and our business is 
to bury him as though he had died a natural death. 
Go tell thy mistress that I wish to speak to her, and 
mind what I have said to thee." 

Morgiana went to her mistress and Ali Baba followed 
her. Ali Baba then detailed the incidents of his journey, 
and of Cassim's death. He endeavoured to comfort 
the widow, and said to her: "I offer to add the treasures 
whieh Allah hath sent me, to what thou hast, and 
marry thee, assuring thee that my wife will not be 
jealous, and that we shall be happy together. If this 
proposal is agreeable to thee, I think that thou mayest 
leave the management of Cassim's funeral to Morgiana, 
the faithful slave, and I will contribute all that lies 
in my power to thy consolation." 



The Arabian Nights 243 

What could Cassim's widow do better than accept 
this proposal? She therefore dried her tears, which 
had begun to flow abundantly, and showed Ali Baba 
that she approved of his proposal. He then left the 
widow, recommended Morgiana to care for her master's 
body, and returned home with his ass. 

The next morning, soon after day appeared, Morgiana, 
knowing an old cobbler who opened his stall early, 
went to him and bidding him good-morrow, put a 
piece of gold into his hand. "Well," said Baba Musta- 
pha, which was his name, "what must I do for it? 
I am ready!" "Baba Mustapha," said Morgiana, 
"thou must take thy sewing materials, and come with 
me, and I will blindfold thee until thou comest to a 
certain place." 

Baba Mustapha hesitated a little at these words, 
but after some persuasion he went with Morgiana, 
who, when she had bound his eyes with a handkerchief, 
led him to her deceased master's house, and never 
unbandaged his eyes until he had entered the room 
where she had put the quarters. "Baba Mustapha," 
said she, "make haste and sew these quarters together, 
and when thou hast done so, I will give thee another 
piece of gold." 

After Baba Mustapha had finished his task, Morgiana 
blindfolded him, gave him another piece of gold, and 
recommending secrecy, led him to his shop, and un- 
bandaged his eyes. She then returned home, and pre- 
pared Cassim's body for the funeral, which was held 
the next day with the usual pomp and ceremony. 

Three or four days after the funeral Ali Baba re- 
moved his few goods openly to the widow's house, but 
the money he had taken from the robbers he conveyed 



244 The Arabian Nights 

thither by night. Soon after his marriage with his 
sister-in-law was celebrated, and as these marriages 
were customary in his country, nobody was surprised. 
As for Cassim's warehouse Ali Baba gave it to his 
eldest son. 

Let us now leave Ali Baba to enjoy the beginning of 
his fortune, and return to the forty thieves. They 
came again to their retreat in the forest, but great 
was their surprise to find Cassim's body taken away, 
with some of their bags of gold. "We are certainly 
discovered," said the captain, "and if we do not 
speedily apply some remedy, shall gradually lose all 
the riches which our ancestors and ourselves have 
been many years amassing with so much pain and 
danger. It is evident that the thief whom we surprised, 
has an accomplice, and now that one of the villains 
has been caught we must discover the other. One 
of you who is bold, artful and enterprising must go into 
the town, disguised as a traveller. He will thus be 
able to ascertain whether any man has lately died 
a strange death. But in case this messenger return 
to us with a false report, I ask you all, if ye do not 
think that he should suffer death?" All the robbers 
found the captain's proposal so advisable that they 
unanimously approved of it. Thereupon one of the 
robbers started up and requested to be sent into the 
town. He received great commendation from the 
captain and his comrades, disguised himself and taking 
his leave of the band, went into the town just before 
daybreak. He walked up and down until accidentally 
he came to Baba Mustapha's stall, which was always 
open before any of the other shops. 

Baba Mustapha was seated with an awl in his hand. 



The Arabian Nights 245 

The robber saluted him, and perceiving that he was 
old, said: "Honest man, thou beginnest work very 
early. Is it possible that one of thine age can see 
so well?" "Certainly," said Baba Mustapha, "thou 
must be a stranger, and do not know me. I have 
extraordinary eyes, and thou wilt not doubt it, when 
I tell thee that I sewed a dead body together, in a place 
where I had not so much light as I have now." 

The robber was overjoyed at this information, and 
proceeded to question Baba Mustapha until he learned 
all that had occurred. He then pulled out a piece of 
gold and putting it into the cobbler's hand, said to 
him: "I can assure thee that I will never divulge thy 
secret. All that I ask of thee is to show me the house 
where thou stitchedst up the dead body. Come, let 
me blind thine eyes at the same place, where the slave 
girl bound them. We will walk on together, and per- 
haps thou mayest go direct to the house, where occurred 
thy mysterious adventure. As everybody ought to be 
paid for his trouble, here is a second piece of gold for 
thee." So saying he put another piece of gold in Baba 
Mustapha's hand. 

The two pieces of gold were a great temptation to 
the cobbler. He looked at them a long time, without 
saying a word, thinking what he should do, but at 
last he pulled out his purse, and put them into it. 
He then rose up, to the great joy of the robber, and 
said: "I do not assure thee that I shall be able to re- 
member the way, but since thou desirest it, I will 
try what I can do." 

The robber, who had his handkerchief ready, tied 
it over Baba Mustapha's eyes and walked by him until 
he stopped, partly leading him, and partly guided by 



246 The Arabian Nights 

him. "I think," said Baba Mustapha, "that I went 
no farther," and he had now stopped before Cassim's 
house, where Ali Baba lived. The robber before he 
pulled off the bandage from the cobbler's eyes, marked 
the door with a piece of chalk, which he had ready in 
his hand, and finding that he could discover nothing 
more from Baba Mustapha, he thanked him for the 
trouble he had taken, and let him go back to his stall. 
After this the robber rejoined his band in the forest, 
and triumphantly related his good fortune. 

A little after the robber and Baba Mustapha had 
departed, Morgiana went out of Ali Baba's house upon 
an errand, and upon her return, seeing the mark that 
the robber had made, stopped to observe it. "What 
can be the meaning of this mark?" said she to herself, 
"somebody means my master no good!" Accordingly 
she fetched a piece of chalk, and marked two or three 
doors on each side, in the same manner, without saying 
a word to her master or mistress. 

Meanwhile the robber captain had armed his men, 
and he said to them: "Comrades, we have no time to 
lose, let us set off well armed, but without its appear- 
ing who we are. That it may not excite suspicion, let 
only one or two go into the town together, and join 
our rendezvous, which shall be the great square. In 
the meantime I will go with our comrade, who brought 
us the good news, and find the house, that we may 
decide what had best be done." 

This speech and plan were approved of by all, and 
soon they were ready. They filed off in parties of two 
each, and got into the town without being in the least 
suspected. The robber who had visited the town in 
the morning, led the captain into the street where he 



The Arabian Nights 247 

had marked Ali Baba's residence, and when they came 
to the first of the houses, which Morgiana had marked, 
he pointed it out. But the captain observed that the 
next door was marked in the same manner. The robber 
was so confounded that he knew not what explanation 
to make, but was still more puzzled when he saw five 
or six houses similarly marked. 

The captain finding that their expedition had failed, 
went directly to the place of rendezvous, and told the 
members of the band that all was lost, and that they 
must return to their cave. He himself set them the 
example, and they all returned secretly as they had 
come. When they were gathered together, the captain 
told his comrades what had occurred, and the robber 
spy was declared by all to be worthy of death. The 
spy condemned himself, acknowledging that he ought 
to have taken more precaution and he received with 
courage the stroke from him who was appointed to 
cut off his head. 

But as the safety of the band required that an injury 
should not go unpunished, another robber offered to 
go into the town and see what he could discover. His 
offer being accepted, he went, and finding Baba Musta- 
pha, gave him a gold piece, and, being shown Ali Baba's 
house, marked it, in an inconspicuous place, with red 
chalk. Not long after Morgiana, whose eye nothing 
could escape, went out, and seeing the red chalk, 
marked the other neighbours' houses in the same place 
and manner. 

The second robber spy, on his return to the cave, 
reported his adventure, and the captain and all the 
band were overjoyed at the thought of immediate 
success. They went into the town, with the same pre- 



248 The Arabian Nights 

cautions as before, but when the robber and his captain 
came to the street, they found a number of houses 
marked alike with red chalk. At this the captain was 
enraged, and retired with his band to the cave, where the 
robber spy was condemned to death, and was immedi- 
ately beheaded. 

The captain, having lost two brave fellows of his 
band, and being afraid lest he should lose more, re- 
solved to take upon himself the important commission. 
Accordingly he went and addressed himself to Baba 
Mustapha who did him the same service he had done 
for the other robbers. The captain did not mark the 
house with chalk, but examined it so carefully, that it 
was impossible for him to mistake it. Well satisfied 
with his attempt, he returned to the forest, and when 
he came to the cave, where the band awaited him, said: 
"Now, comrades, nothing can prevent our full revenge, 
as I am certain of the house." He then ordered the 
members of the band to go into the villages round 
about, and buy nineteen mules, and thirty-eight large 
leathern jars, one full of oil, and the others empty. 

In two or three days' time the robbers had purchased 
the mules and the jars. The captain, after putting one 
of his men into each jar, rubbed the outside of the 
vessels with oil. Things being thus prepared, when the 
nineteen mules were loaded with the thirty-seven rob- 
bers in jars, and the jar of oil, the captain, as their 
driver, set out with them, and reached the town by 
the dusk of the evening, as he had intended. He led 
the mules through the streets, until he came to Ali 
Baba's house, at whose door he stopped. Ali Baba was 
sitting there after supper to take a little fresh air, and 
the captain addressed him and said: "I have brought 



The Arabian Nights 249 

some oil a great distance, to sell at to-morrow's market, 
and it is now so late that I do not know where to lodge. 
If I should not be troublesome to thee, do me the favour 
to let me pass the night in thy house." Though Ali 
Baba had seen the robber captain in the forest, and had 
heard him speak, it was impossible to know him in the 
disguise of an oil merchant. He told him that he should 
be welcome, and immediately opened his gates for the 
mules to pass through into the yard. At the same time 
he called a slave, and ordered him to fodder the mules. 
He then went to Morgiana, to bid her prepare a good 
supper for his guest. 

Supper was served, after which the robber captain 
withdrew to the yard, under pretence of looking after 
his mules. Beginning at the first jar, and so on to the 
last, he said to each man: "As soon as I throw some 
stones out of my chamber window, cut the jar open 
with the knife thou hast for that purpose, and come 
out, and I will immediately join thee." After this he 
returned to the house, and Morgiana, taking a light, 
conducted him to his chamber, where she left him. 

Now, Morgiana, returning to her kitchen, found that 
there was no oil in the house, and, as her lamp went 
out, she did not know what to do, but presently be- 
thinking herself of the oil jars, she went into the yard. 
When she came nigh to the first jar, the robber within 
said softly: "Is it time?" Though the robber spoke 
low, Morgiana heard him distinctly, for the captain, 
when he unloaded the mules, had taken the lids off 
the jars to give air to his men, who were ill at ease, 
and needed room to breathe. 

Morgiana was naturally surprised at finding a man in 
a jar instead of the oil she wanted, but she immediately 



250 The Arabian Nights 

comprehended the danger to AH Baba, and his family, 
and the necessity of applying a speedy remedy without 
noise. Collecting herself, without showing the least 
emotion, she answered: "Not yet, but presently." 
She went in this manner to all the jars, giving the same 
answer, until she came to the jar of oil. 

By this means, Morgiana found that her master, 
Ali Baba, who thought that he was entertaining an 
oil-merchant, had really admitted thirty-eight robbers 
into his house, including the pretended oil-merchant, 
who was their captain. She made what haste she could 
to fill her oil pot, and returned to her kitchen, and, as 
soon as she lighted her lamp, she took a great kettle, 
went again to the oil jar, filled the kettle, set it upon 
a large wood fire, and as soon as it boiled, went, and 
poured enough into every jar to stifle and destroy the 
robber within. She then returned to her kitchen, put 
out the light, and resolved that she would not go to 
rest, until she had observed what might happen, 
through a window which opened into the yard. 

She had not waited long before the captain of the 
robbers gave the appointed signal, by throwing little 
stones, several of which hit the jars. He then listened, 
and not hearing or perceiving any movement among 
his companions, became uneasy and descended softly 
into the yard. Going to the first jar he smelt the boiled 
oil, which sent forth a steam, and examining the jars 
one after the other he found all of his band dead, and 
by the oil that he missed out of the last jar, guessed 
the means and manner of their death. Hence he sus- 
pected that his plot to murder Ali Baba and plunder 
his house was discovered. Enraged to despair at having 
failed in his design, he forced the lock of a door that 




AS SOON' \S I THROW SOU U STON'KS CUT 01' MY CHAM HICK WINDOW 

COMK Ol'l'" 



The Arabian Nights 251 

led from the yard to the garden, and climbing over 
the walls, he made his escape. Morgiana satisfied and 
pleased to have succeeded so well, in saving her master 
and his family, went to bed. 

The next morning Morgiana took All Baba aside 
and communicated to him the events of the preceding 
night. Astonished beyond measure Ali Baba exam- 
ined all the jars, in each of which was a dead robber. 
He stood for some time motionless, now looking at the 
jars, and now at Morgiana, without saying a word, so 
great was his surprise. At last, when he had recovered 
himself, he said: "I will not die without rewarding thee 
as thou deservest! I owe my life to thee, and, as the 
first token of my gratitude, I give thee thy liberty 
from this moment, and later I will complete thy recom- 
pense ! I am persuaded with thee that the forty robbers 
had laid snares for my destruction. Allah by thy 
means hath delivered me from their wicked designs, 
and I hope he will continue to do so, and that he will 
deliver the world from their persecution and from their 
cursed race. All we now have to do, is to bury the 
bodies of these pests of mankind." 

Ali Baba garden's was very long, and there he and 
his slaves dug a pit in which they buried the robbers, 
and levelled the ground again. After which Ali Baba 
returned to his house and hid the jars and weapons, 
the mules he sold in the market. While Ali Baba was 
thus employed, the captain of the forty robbers re- 
turned to the forest, and entered the cave. He there 
sat down to consider how he could revenge himself 
upon Ali Baba. 

The loneliness of the gloomy cavern became frightful 
to him. "Where are ye, my brave comrades," cried he, 



252 The Arabian Nights 

"old companions of my watehings, and labours? What 
can I do without you? Did I collect you only to lose 
you by so base a fate, and so unworthy of your courage? 
Had ye died with your sabres in your hands, like brave 
men, my regret had been less! When shall I enlist so 
gallant a band again? I will truly revenge you upon 
this miserable Ali Baba, and will provide new masters 
for all this gold and treasure, who shall preserve and 
augment it to all posterity!" This resolution being 
taken, the captain feeling more easy in his mind, and full 
of hopes, slept all night very quietly. 

When he awoke early next morning, he disguised him- 
self as a merchant, and going into the town, took a lodg- 
ing at an inn. He gradually conveyed, from the cavern 
to the inn, a great many rich stuffs, and fine linens. He 
then took a shop opposite to Cassim's warehouse, which 
Ali Baba's son had occupied since the death of his uncle. 
Within a few days the pretended merchant had culti- 
vated a friendship with the son, caressed him in the 
most engaging manner, made him small presents, and 
asked him to dine and sup with him. 

Ali Baba's son did not choose to lie under such obliga- 
tions to the pretended merchant, without making the 
like return ; he therefore acquainted his father with his 
desire to return these favours. Ali Baba, with great 
pleasure, took the entertainment upon himself, and 
invited his son to bring his friend to supper; he then 
gave orders to Morgiana to prepare a fine repast. 

The pretended merchant accompanied the son to 
Ali Baba's house, and after the usual salutations, 
said: "I beg of thee not to take it amiss that I do not 
remain for supper, for I eat nothing that has salt in it, 
therefore judge how I should feel at thy table!" "If 



The Arabian Nights 253 

that be all," replied Ali Baba, "it ought not to deprive 
me of thy company at supper, for I promise thee that 
no salt shall be put in any meat or bread served this 
night. Therefore thou must do me the favour to re- 



main." 



Ali Baba then went into the kitchen, and commanded 
Morgiana to put no salt in the meat that was dressed 
that night. Morgiana, who was always ready to obey 
her master, was much dissatisfied at this peculiar or- 
der. "Who is this strange man," she asked, "who eats 
no salt in his meat? Does he not know that the eating 
of salt by host and guest cements forever the bond of 
friendship?" "Do not be angry, Morgiana," said 
Ali Baba, "he is an honest man, therefore do as I bid." 

Morgiana obeyed, though with reluctance, and was 
filled with curiosity to see this man who would eat 
no salt with his host. To this end she helped Ali Baba 
to carry up the dishes, and looking at the pretended 
merchant, she knew him at first sight, notwithstanding 
his disguise, to be the captain of the forty robbers, 
and examining him carefully, she perceived that he 
had a dagger under his garment. 

Thus having penetrated the wicked design of the 
pretended merchant, Morgiana left the hall, and re- 
tiring to her own chamber, dressed herself as a dancer, 
and girded her waist with a silver girdle, to which there 
hung a poniard. When she had thus clad herself she 
said to a slave: "Take thy tabour, and let us go, and 
divert our master and his son's guest." The slave took 
his tabour, and played all the way into the hall before 
Morgiana, who immediately began to dance in such a 
manner as would have created admiration in any com- 
pany. 



254 The Arabian Nights 

After she had danced several dances with equal 
grace, she drew the poniard, and holding it in her hand, 
began a dance of light movements, and surprising 
leaps. Sometimes she presented the poniard to one 
breast, then to another, and oftentimes seemed to 
strike her own. At length Morgiana presented the 
poniard to the breast of the pretended merchant, and 
with a courage worthy of herself, plunged it into his 
heart. 

Ali Baba and his son shocked at this action, cried 
out aloud. "Unhappy wretch!" exclaimed Ali Baba, 
"what hast thou done to ruin me and my family!" 
"It was to preserve, not to ruin thee," answered Mor- 
giana, opening the pretended merchant's garment, 
and showing the dagger. "See what an enemy thou 
hast entertained! Look well at him, and thou wilt find 
both the false oil-merchant, and the captain of the band 
of forty robbers. Remember too that he would eat no 
salt with thee, and wouldest thou have more to per- 
suade thee of his wicked design?" 

Ali Baba, overcome with gratitude, embraced Mor- 
giana, and said: "Morgiana, I gave thee thy liberty, 
and now I will marry thee to my son, who will consider 
himself fortunate to wed the preserver of his family." 
Ali Baba then turned and questioned his son, who far 
from showing any dislike, readily consented to the 
marriage, not only because he wished to obey his father, 
but because it was agreeable to his inclinations. A 
few days after, Ali Baba celebrated the nuptials of 
his son and Morgiana, with great solemnity, a sumptu- 
ous feast, and the usual dancing. 

Ali Baba and his son buried the captain of the robbers 
with his comrades, and at the end of a year, seeing that 



The Arabian Nights 255 

he had not been molested by any other robbers, Ali 
Baba mounted his horse, and set out for the cave. 
When he arrived there he pronounced the words: 
"Open Sesame," and the door immediately opened. 
From the condition of the treasures, he judged that 
no one had visited the cave since the band of forty 
robbers had been destroyed. He put upon his horse 
as much gold as he could carry, and returned home. 

Afterwards Ali Baba took his son to the cave, taught 
him its secret, which they handed down to their pos- 
terity, who ever after, using their good fortune with 
moderation, lived in great honour and splendour. 



"All the preceding tales are indeed wonderful," 
said Sheherazade, "but I will now relate the most 
wonderful of all my stories," and she forthwith began 
the story of Aladdin and the Princess Badroulboudour. 



Chapter IX 



STORY OF ALADDIN AND THE WON- 
DERFUL LAMP 



THERE lived in ancient times, in the capital 
of China, a tailor named Mustapha, who was 
so poor that he could scarcely support his 
wife and son. Now, his son, whose name was 
Aladdin, was idle and careless and disobedient to his 
father and mother, and he played from morning till night 
in the streets, with other bad and idle lads. Mustapha 
chastised him, but Aladdin remained incorrigible, 
and his father was so much troubled that he became 
ill and died in a few months. His mother finding that 
Aladdin would not work did all she could by spinning 
cotton to maintain herself and him. 

Now Aladdin, who was no longer restrained by fear 
of a father, gave himself over entirely to his idle habits. 
As he was one day playing, according to custom, with 
his vagabond associates, a stranger passing by stood 
and regarded him earnestly. This stranger was a 
sorcerer, an African magician. By means of his magic, 
he saw in Aladdin's face something necessary for the 
accomplishment of a deed in which he was engaged. 
And the wily magician, taking Aladdin aside from his 

256 



The Arabian Nights 257 

companions, said: "Boy, is not thy father called 
Mustapha, the tailor?" "Yes," answered the boy, 
"but he has been dead a long time." 

At these words, the African magician threw his arms 
about Aladdin's neck, and kissed him several times, 
with tears in his eyes. "Alas, my son," he cried, 
"I am thine uncle. I have been abroad for many years, 
and now I am come home with the hopes of seeing 
thy father, but thou tellest me that he is dead! I 
knew thee at first sight because thou art so like him, 
and I see that I was not deceived!" Then putting 
his hand into his pocket, he asked Aladdin where his 
mother lived, and gave him a small handful of money, 
saying: "Go, my son, to thy mother, and give her 
my love, and tell her that I will visit her to-morrow." 

As soon as the African magician had departed, 
Aladdin ran to his mother overjoyed. "Mother," he 
said, "I have met my uncle ! " "No, my son," answered 
his mother, "thou hast no uncle by thy father's side or 
mine." Then Aladdin related to her all that the African 
magician had told him. 

The next day, Aladdin's mother made ready a re- 
past, and when night came some one knocked upon 
the door. Aladdin opened it, and the African magician 
entered, laden with wine and various fruits. He saluted 
Aladdin's mother, and shed tears, and lamented that 
he had not arrived in time to see his brother Mustapha. 
"I have been forty years absent from my country," 
said the wily magician, "travelling in the Indies, 
Persia, Arabia, Syria, and Egypt. At last I was 
desirous of seeing, and embracing my dear brother, so 
I immediately prepared for the journey, and set out. 
Reaching this city I wandered through the streets, 



258 The Arabian Nights 

where I observed my brother's features in the face of 
my nephew, thy son." 

The African magician perceiving that the widow 
began to weep at these words, turned to Aladdin, and 
asked him what trade or occupation he had chosen. 
At this question Aladdin hung down his head, blushing 
and abashed, while his mother replied that he was an 
idle fellow, living on the streets. "This is not well," 
said the magician. "If thou hast no desire to learn a 
handicraft, I will take a shop for thee, and furnish it 
with fine linens and rich stuffs." This plan greatly 
flattered Aladdin, for he knew that the owners of such 
shops were much respected, so he thanked the African 
magician, saying that he preferred such a shop to any 
trade or handicraft. Aladdin's mother, who had not 
till then believed that the magician was the brother of 
her husband, now could no longer doubt. She thanked 
him for his kindness to Aladdin, and exhorted the 
lad to repay his uncle with good behaviour. 

The next day, early in the morning, the African 
magician came again, and took Aladdin to a merchant, 
who provided the lad with a rich and handsome suit, 
after which the magician took him to visit the principal 
shops, where they sold the richest stuffs and linens. 
He showed him also the largest and finest mosques, 
and entertained him at the most frequented inns. 
Then the magician escorted Aladdin to his mother, who, 
when she saw her son so magnificently attired, be- 
stowed a thousand blessings upon his benefactor. 

Aladdin rose early the next morning, and dressed 
himself in his elegant, new garments. Soon after this the 
African magician approached the house, and entered it, 
and, caressing him, said: "Come, my dear son, and I will 



The Arabian Nights 259 

show thee fine things to-day!" He then led the lad 
out of the city, through magnificent parks and gardens, 
past fine palaces and buildings; enticing him beyond 
the gardens, across the country, until they arrived at 
some mountains. He amused Aladdin all the way 
by relating to him pleasant stories, and feasting him 
with cakes and fruit. 

When at last they arrived at a valley, between two 
mountains of great height, the magician said to Aladdin : 
'We will go no farther. I will now show thee some 
extraordinary things. While I strike a light, do thou 
gather up loose sticks for a fire." Aladdin collected a 
pile of sticks, and the African magician set fire to them, 
and, when they began to burn, he muttered several 
magical words, and cast a perfume upon the fire. 
Immediately a great smoke arose, and the earth, 
trembling, opened, and uncovered a stone with a brass 
ring fixed in the middle. 

Aladdin became so frightened at what he saw that 
he would have run away, but the magician caught hold 
of him, and gave him such a box on the ear that he 
knocked him down. Aladdin rose up trembling with 
tears in his eyes, and inquired what he had done to merit 
such a punishment. "I have my reasons," answered 
the magician harshly, "thou seest what I have just 
done! But, my son," continued he softening, "know 
that under this stone is hidden a treasure destined to 
be thine. It will make thee richer than the greatest 
monarch in the world. Fate decrees that no one but 
thou mayest lift the stone, or enter the cave, but to 
do this successfully thou must promise to obey my in- 
structions." 

Aladdin was amazed at all he saw, and, hearing 



260 The Arabian Nights 

that the treasure was to be his, his anger was appeased, 
and he said quickly: "Command me, uncle, for I 
promise to obey." The magician then directed him 
to take hold of the ring and lift the stone, and to pro- 
nounce at the same time the names of his father and 
grandfather. Aladdin did as he was bidden, and raised 
the heavy stone with ease, and laid it on one side. 
When the stone was pulled up there appeared a cave 
several feet deep with a little door, and with steps to 
go further down. 

"Observe, my son," said the African magician, 
"what I direct. Descend and at the bottom of these 
steps, thou wilt find a door open. Beyond the door are 
three great halls in each of which thou wilt see four 
large brass cisterns, full of gold and silver. Take care 
that thou dost not touch any of the wealth. Before 
thou enterest the first hall, tuck up thy vest, and pass 
through the first and the second and the third hall 
without stopping. Above all things do not touch the 
walls, not even with thy clothing, for if thou do so, 
thou wilt die instantly. 

"At the end of the third hall, thou wilt find a door 
which opens into a garden planted with fine trees, 
loaded with fruits. Walk directly across the garden 
by a path that will lead thee to five steps which will 
bring thee to a terrace, where thou wilt see a niche, 
and in that niche a lighted lamp. Take down the lamp, 
extinguish the flame, throw away the wick, pour out 
the oil, and put the lamp into thy bosom, and bring 
it to me. If thou shouldst wish for any of the fruits 
of the garden, thou mayest gather as much as thou 
pleasest." 

The magician then took a ring from his finger, and 



The Arabian Nights 261 

placed it upon Aladdin's hand, telling him that it would 
preserve him from all evil. Aladdin sprang into the 
cave, descended the steps, and found the three halls 
just as the African magician had described. He passed 
through, taking care not to touch the walls, crossed 
the garden without stopping, took down the lamp 
from the niche, threw away the wick, poured out the 
oil, and placed the lamp in his bosom. 

But as he came down from the terrace, he stopped 
to observe the fruits. All the trees were loaded with 
extraordinary fruits, of different colours. Some trees 
bore fruit entirely white, and some clear and transparent 
as crystal; some red, some green, blue, purple and others 
yellow, in short there were fruits of all colours. The 
white were pearls; the clear and transparent, diamonds; 
the red, rubies; the green, emeralds; the blue, tur- 
quoises; the purple, amethysts; and those that were 
yellow, sapphires. Aladdin was altogether ignorant 
of their worth, and would have preferred figs and grapes, 
or any other fruits. But though he took them for 
coloured glass of little value, yet he was so pleased with 
the variety of bright colours, and with the beauty and 
extraordinary size of the seeming fruits, that he gathered 
some of every sort, and filled the two new purses his 
uncle had given him, and crammed his bosom as full 
as it could hold. 

Aladdin, having thus loaded himself with riches, 
he knew not the value of, returned, through the three 
halls, to the mouth of the cave, where the magician 
was expecting him with the utmost impatience. Now 
the African magician intended, as soon as he should 
receive the lamp from Aladdin, to push the lad back 
into the cave, so that there should remain no witness of 



262 The Arabian Nights 

the affair. But as soon as Aladdin saw him he cried 
out: "Pray, uncle, lend me thy hand to help me out." 
"Give me the lamp first," said the magician, "it will 
be troublesome to thee." "Indeed, uncle," answered 
Aladdin, "I am unable to give it to thee now, but I 
will do so as soon as I am up." But the African magi- 
cian was obstinate and insisted on having the lamp, and 
Aladdin, whose bosom was so stuffed with the fruits 
that he could not well get at it, refused to give up the 
lamp until he was out of the cave. The magician pro- 
voked at this refusal, flew into a rage, threw some 
incense into the fire, pronounced two magical words, 
and instantly the stone, which had covered the mouth of 
the cave, moved back into its place. Then the African 
magician, having lost all hope of obtaining the wonder- 
ful lamp, returned that same day to Africa. 

When Aladdin found himself thus buried alive, he 
cried, and called out to his uncle that he was ready 
to give him the lamp, but in vain, since his cries could 
not be heard. He descended to the bottom of the steps, 
desiring to enter the garden, but the door, which had 
been open before by enchantment, was now closed by 
the same means. He then redoubled his cries and tears, 
and sat down upon the steps, without any hopes of 
ever seeing the light again. 

Aladdin remained in this state for two days, without 
eating or drinking. On the third day, clasping his hands 
in despair, he accidentally rubbed the ring which the 
magician had placed upon his finger. Immediately 
a Genie of enormous size, and frightful aspect, rose 
out of the earth, his head reaching the roof of the cave, 
and said to him: "What wouldest thou have? I will 
obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all who may 



i- 











7 


*\ 




s 

i 


/ 

/ 


\ 

t 

} 


/ 


/ 






' / 






■• 



(tin 



W 



\ 



-{ 



.< 



\. 



\ 



is 



MONKpS.OKR 



i 




■'C 



IMMEDIATELY A fJF.N'IE OF ENORMOUS SIZE ROSE Ol'T OE THE EARTH 



The Arabian Nights 263 

possess the ring on thy finger, I and the other slaves 
of that ring!" 

At any other time Aladdin would have been fright- 
ened at the sight of so extraordinary a figure, but the 
danger that he was in made him answer without hesita- 
tion: "Whoever thou art, deliver me from this place!" 
He had no sooner spoken these words than he found 
himself on the very spot, where the magician had caused 
the earth to open. 

Thankful to find himself safe, he quickly made his 
way home. When he reached his mother's door, the 
joy at seeing her, and the weakness due to lack of food, 
made him faint, and he remained for a long time as dead. 
His mother did all she could to bring him to himself, 
and the first words he spoke were: "Pray, mother, 
give me something to eat." His mother brought what 
she had, and set it before him. 

Aladdin then related to his mother all that had hap- 
pened to him, and showed her the transparent fruits of 
different colours, which he had gathered in the garden. 
But though these fruits were precious stones, brilliant 
as the sun, the mother was ignorant of their worth, and 
she laid them carelessly aside. 

Aladdin slept very soundly till the next morning, 
but on waking he found that there was nothing to 
eat in the house, nor any money with which to buy 
food. 

"Alas, my son," said his mother, "I have not a bit 
of bread to give thee, but I have a little cotton, which 
I have spun, and I will go and sell it." "Mother," 
replied Aladdin, "keep thy cotton for another time, 
and give me the lamp I brought home with me yesterday. 
I will go and sell it, and the money I shall get for it 



264 The Arabian Nights 

will serve both for breakfast and dinner, and perhaps 
for supper also." 

Aladdin's mother brought the lamp, and as it was 
very dirty she took some fine sand and water to clean 
it, but she no sooner began to rub, than in an instant 
a hideous Genie, of gigantic size, appeared before her, 
and said in a voice like thunder: "What wouldest thou 
have? I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the 
slave of all those who hold the lamp in their hands, I 
and the other slaves of the lamp!" 

Aladdin's mother, terrified at the sight of the Genie, 
fainted, but Aladdin snatched the lamp out of her 
hand, and said to him: "I am hungry. Bring me some- 
thing to eat." The Genie disappeared immediately, 
and in an instant returned with a large silver tray, 
holding twelve covered dishes of the same metal, 
which contained the most delicious viands; six large, 
white bread cakes, two flagons of wine, and two silver 
cups. All these he placed upon a carpet, and disap- 
peared. This was done before Aladdin's mother re- 
covered from her swoon. 

Aladdin fetched some water and sprinkled it in her 
face, and she recovered. Great was her surprise to see 
the silver tray, twelve dishes, six loaves, the two 
flagons and cups, and to smell the savoury odour which 
exhaled from the dishes. When, however, Aladdin 
informed her that they were brought by the Genie, 
whom she had seen, she was greatly alarmed and urged 
him to sell the enchanted lamp and have nothing to do 
with the Genie. "With thy leave, mother," answered 
Aladdin, "I will keep the lamp as it hath been of 
service to us. Thou may est be sure that my false 
and wicked uncle would not have taken so much pains, 



The Arabian Nights 265 

and undertaken such a long journey, if he had not known 
that this wonderful lamp was worth more than all the 
gold and silver which were in those three halls. He 
knew too well the worth of this lamp not to prefer it 
to so great a treasure. Let us make profitable use 
of it, without exciting the envy and jealousy of our 
neighbours. However, since the Genie frightens thee 
I will take the lamp out of thy sight, and put it where 
I may find it when I want it." His mother, convinced 
by his arguments, said he might do as he wished, but 
for herself she would have nothing to do with Genii. 

The mother and son then sat down to breakfast, 
and when they were satisfied, they found that they 
had enough food left for dinner and supper, and also 
for two meals for the next day. By the following 
night they had eaten all the provisions the Genie had 
brought, and the next day, Aladdin, putting one of 
the silver dishes under his vest, went to the silver- 
market and sold it. Before returning home he called 
at the baker's and bought bread, and on his return gave 
the rest of the money to his mother, who went and 
purchased provisions enough to last for some time. 

After this manner they lived, till Aladdin had sold all 
the dishes and the silver tray. When the money was 
spent he had recourse again to the lamp. He took it in 
his hand, rubbed it, and immediately the Genie ap- 
peared, and said: "What wouldest thou have? I am 
ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all 
those who hold that lamp in their hands, I and the other 
slaves of the lamp!" "I am hungry," said Aladdin, 
"bring me something to eat." The Genie immediately 
disappeared, and instantly returned with a tray con- 
taining the same number of dishes as before, and he 



266 The Arabian Nights 

set them down, and vanished. And when the pro- 
visions were gone, Aladdin sold the tray and dishes as 
before. Thus he and his mother continued to live for 
some time, and, though they had an inexhaustible 
treasure in their lamp, they dwelt quietly with fru- 
gality. 

Meanwhile Aladdin frequented the shops of the 
principal merchants, where they sold cloth of gold, 
and silver, linens, silk stuffs, and jewellery, and often- 
times joining in their conversation, he acquired a knowl- 
edge of the world, and a polished manner. By his ac- 
quaintance among the jewellers, he came to know that 
the fruits, which he had gathered in the subterranean 
garden, instead of being coloured glass, were jewels of 
inestimable value. 

One day as Aladdin was walking about the town, 
he heard an order proclaimed, commanding the people 
to close their shops and houses, and to keep within 
doors, while the Princess Badroulboudour, the Sultan's 
daughter, went to the baths and returned. When 
Aladdin heard this he became filled with curiosity to 
see the face of the Princess. So he placed himself 
behind the outer door of the bath, which was so situ- 
ated that he could not fail to see her. 

He had not long to wait, before the Princess came, 
and he could see her plainly through a chink in the door, 
without being discovered. She was attended by a great 
crowd of ladies, and slaves, and eunuchs, who walked 
on each side, and behind her. When she came near 
to the door of the bath she took off her veil, and Aladdin 
saw her face. 

The Princess was the most beautiful brunette in 
the world. Her eyes were large, lively and sparkling, 



The Arabian Nights 267 

her looks sweet and modest, her nose without a fault, 
her mouth small, and her lips vermilion red. It was 
not surprising that Aladdin, who had never before seen 
such a blaze of charms, was dazzled, and that his heart 
became filled with admiration and love. 

After the Princess had passed by, Aladdin returned 
home in a state of great dejection, which he could not 
conceal from his mother, who was surprised to see him 
thoughtful and melancholy. She inquired the cause 
of this, and Aladdin told her all that had occurred, say- 
ing: "This, my mother, is the cause of my melancholy! 
I love the Princess more than I can express, I cannot live 
without the beautiful Badroulboudour, and I am re- 
solved to ask her in marriage of the Sultan, her 
father." 

Aladdin's mother listened in surprise to what her 
son told her, but when he spoke of asking the Princess 
in marriage, she burst into a loud laugh. "Alas, my 
son," she said, "what art thou thinking of? Thou 
must be mad to talk thus!" "I assure thee, my 
mother, " replied Aladdin, "that I am not mad, but 
I am resolved to demand the Princess in marriage, 
and thy remonstrances shall not prevent me, instead I 
will expect thee to use thy persuasion with the Sultan." 
"I go to the Sultan!" answered his mother, amazed 
and surprised, "I assure thee I cannot undertake such 
an errand. And who art thou, my son, " continued she, 
"to think of the Sultan's daughter? Hast thou for- 
gotten that thy father was one of the poorest tailors 
in the city? How can I open my mouth to make such 
a proposal to the Sultan? His majestic presence, and the 
lustre of his court would confound me ! There is another 
reason, my son, which thou dost not think of, which is 



268 The Arabian Nights 

that no one ever asks a favour of the Sultan without 
taking him a fitting present." 

Aladdin heard very calmly all that his mother had 
to say, then he replied: "I love the Princess, or rather 
I adore her, and shall always persevere in my design 
to marry her. Thou sayest that it is not customary 
to go to the Sultan without a present. Would not those 
fruits, that I brought home from the subterranean 
garden, make an acceptable present? For what thou 
and I took for coloured glass, are really jewels of in- 
estimable value, and I am persuaded that they will 
be favourably received by the Sultan. Thou hast a 
large porcelain dish fit to hold them, fetch it, and let 
us see how the stones will look when we have arranged 
them according to their different colours." 

Aladdin's mother brought the porcelain dish, and he 
arranged the jewels on it according to his fancy. But 
the brightness and lustre they emitted in daylight, 
and the variety of colours, so dazzled the eyes of both 
mother and son, that they were astonished beyond 
measure. After they had admired the beauty of the 
jewels, Aladdin said to his mother: "Now thou canst 
not excuse thyself from going to the Sultan, under the 
pretext of hot having a present for him!" But his 
mother did not believe in the beauty and value of the 
stones, and she used many arguments to make her son 
change his mind. Aladdin, however, could not be 
changed from his purpose, and continued to persuade 
her until out of tenderness she complied with his re- 
quest. 

The next morning, Aladdin's mother took the porce- 
lain dish, in which were the jewels, and, wrapping it 
in two fine napkins, set out for the Sultan's palace. 



The Arabian Nights 269 

She entered the audience chamber, and placed herself 
just before the Sultan, the Grand Vizier, and the great 
lords of the court, who sat in council, but she did not 
venture to declare her business, and when the audience 
chamber closed for the day she returned home. The 
next morning she again repaired to the audience cham- 
ber and left when it closed without having dared to 
address the Sultan, and she continued to do thus daily, 
until at last one morning the chief officer of the court 
approached her, and at a sign from him, she followed 
him to the Sultan's throne, where he left her. 

Aladdin's mother saluted the Sultan, and kissing the 
ground before him, bowed her head down to the carpet, 
which covered the steps of the throne, and remained in 
that posture until he bade her rise, which she had no 
sooner done, than he said to her: "My good woman, 
I have observed thee to stand for a long time, from 
the opening to the closing of the audience chamber. 
What business brings thee hither?" 

When Aladdin's mother heard these words, she pros- 
trated herself a second time, and when she arose said: 
"0 King of Kings, I will indeed tell thee the incredible 
and extraordinary business that brings me, but I pre- 
sume to beg of thee to hear what I have to say in pri- 
vate." The Sultan then ordered all but the Grand Vizier 
to leave the audience chamber, and directed her to 
proceed with her tale. 

Thus encouraged Aladdin's mother humbly en- 
treated the Sultan's pardon for what she was about to 
say. She then told him faithfully how Aladdin had 
seen the Princess Badroulboudour, and of the love that 
the fatal sight had inspired him with, and she ended 
by formally demanding the Princess in marriage for 



270 The Arabian Nights 

her son. After which she took the porcelain dish, 
which she had set down at the foot of the throne, un- 
wrapped it, and presented it to the Sultan. 

The Sultan's amazement and surprise were inexpres- 
sible, when he saw so many large, beautiful, and valu- 
able jewels. He remained for some time motionless 
with admiration. At length, when he had recovered 
himself, he received the present from the hand of Alad- 
din's mother, crying out in a transport of joy: "How 
rich, how beautiful!" After he had admired and han- 
dled all the jewels, one by one, he turned to his Grand 
Vizier, and showing him the dish, said: "Behold, ad- 
mire, wonder! Confess that thine eyes never beheld 
precious stones so rich and beautiful before! What 
sayest thou to such a present, is it not worthy of the 
Princess, my daughter?" 

These words agitated the Grand Vizier, for the Sultan 
had for some time intended to bestow the Princess 
his daughter upon the Vizier's son. Therefore going to 
the Sultan the Vizier whispered in his ear and said: 
"I cannot but own that the present is worthy of the 
Princess, but I beg thee to grant me three months' 
delay, and before the end of that time, I hope that my 
son may be able to make a nobler present than Aladdin, 
who is an entire stranger to thy majesty." 

The Sultan granted his request, and turning to 
Aladdin's mother said to her: "My good woman, go 
home, and tell thy son that I agree to the proposal thou 
hast made me, but that I cannot marry the Princess, 
my daughter, until the end of three months. At the 
expiration of that time, come again." Aladdin's 
mother, overjoyed at these words, hastened home and 
informed Aladdin of all the Sultan had said. Aladdin 






The Arabian Nights 271 

thought himself the most happy of all men at hearing 
this news. He waited with great impatience for the 
expiration of the three months, counting not only the 
hours, days, and weeks, but every moment. 

When two of the three months were passed, his 
mother, one evening, finding no oil in the house, went 
out to purchase some. She found in the city a general 
rejoicing. The shops were decorated with foliage, silks, 
and gay carpets; the streets were crowded with officers, 
magnificently dressed, mounted on horses richly capari- 
soned, each attended by numerous footmen. Aladdin's 
mother asked the oil-merchant what was the meaning 
of all this festivity. "Whence comest thou, my good 
woman!" he answered, "know that to-night the Grand 
Vizier's son is to marry the Princess Badroulboudour, 
the Sultan's daughter!" 

Aladdin's mother hastened home, and related all the 
news to Aladdin. He was thunderstruck on hearing 
her words, and hastening to his chamber, closed the 
door, took the lamp in his hand, rubbed it in the same 
place as before, and immediately the Genie appeared, 
and said to him: "What wouldest thou have? I am 
ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all 
those who hold that lamp in their hands, I and the 
other slaves of the lamp!" "Genie," said Aladdin, 
"I have demanded the Princess Badroulboudour in mar- 
riage of the Sultan her father. He promised her to me, 
only requiring three months' delay. But instead of 
keeping his word, he has this night married her to the 
Grand -Vizier's son. What I require of thee is this, 
as soon as the bride and bridegroom are alone, bring 
them both hither." 

"Master," said the Genie, "I hear and obey!" The 



272 The Arabian Nights 

Genie then disappeared, flew to the palace, took up 
the bed with the bride and bridegroom in it, returned, 
and set it down in Aladdin's room. The Genie then 
took the bridegroom, who was trembling with fear, 
and shut him up in a dark closet. Aladdin then ap- 
proached the Princess, and said most respectfully: 
"Adorable Princess, thou art here in safety! The 
Sultan thy father promised thee in marriage to me, 
and as he has now broken his word I am thus forced to 
carry thee away, in order to prevent thy marriage with 
the Grand Vizier's son. Sleep in peace until morning, 
when I will restore thee to the Sultan thy father." 
Having thus reassured the Princess, Aladdin laid him- 
self down, and slept until morning. 

Aladdin had no occasion the next morning to summon 
the Genie, who appeared at the hour appointed. He 
brought the bridegroom from the closet, and placing 
him beside the Princess, transported the bed to the 
royal palace. The bridegroom pale and trembling with 
fear sought the Sultan, related to him all that had 
happened, and implored him to break off his marriage 
with the Princess. The Sultan did so and commanded 
all rejoicings to cease. 

Aladdin waited until the three months were com- 
pleted, and the next day sent his mother to the palace 
to remind the Sultan of his promise. The Sultan no 
sooner saw her than he remembered her business, and as 
he did not wish to give his daughter to a stranger, 
thought to put her off by a request impossible of fulfil- 
ment. "My good woman," he said, "it is true that sul- 
tans should keep their promises, and I am willing to do 
so as soon as thy son shall send me forty trays of massy 
gold, full of the same sort of jewels, thou hast already 



The Arabian Nights 273 

made me a present of. The trays must be carried by a 
like number of black slaves, who shall be led by as 
many young and handsome white slaves magnificently 
dressed." 

Aladdin's mother prostrated herself a second time 
before the Sultan's throne, and retired. She hastened 
home laughing within herself at her son's foolish ambi- 
tion. She then gave him an exact account of what the 
Sultan had said to her, and the conditions on which 
he consented to the marriage. Aladdin immediately 
retired to his room, took the lamp, and rubbed it. 
The Genie appeared, and with the usual salutation 
offered his services. "Genie," said Aladdin, "the 
Sultan gives me the Princess his daughter in marriage, 
but demands first forty large trays of massy gold, full 
of the fruits of the subterranean garden; these he ex- 
pects to be carried by as many black slaves, each 
preceded by a young and handsome white slave, richly 
clothed. Go, and fetch me this present as soon as pos- 
sible." The Genie told him that his command should 
be instantly obeyed, and disappeared. 

In a short time the Genie returned with forty black 
slaves, each bearing upon his head a heavy tray of pure 
gold, full of pearls, diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and 
every sort of precious stone, all larger and more beauti- 
ful than those already presented to the Sultan. Each 
tray was covered with silver tissue, richly embroidered 
with flowers of gold. These together with the white 
slaves quite filled the house, which was but a small 
one, as well as the little court before it, and a small 
garden behind. The Genie having thus fulfilled his 
orders, disappeared. 

Aladdin found his mother in great amazement at 



274 The Arabian Nights 

seeing so many people and such vast riches. "Mother," 
he said, "I would have you return to the palace with 
this present as a dowry, that the Sultan may judge 
by the rapidity with which I fulfil his demands of the 
ardent and sincere love I have for the Princess his 
daughter." And without waiting for his mother's reply, 
Aladdin opened the door into the street, and made the 
slaves walk out, each white slave followed by a black 
with a tray upon his head. When they were all out 
his mother followed the last black slave, and Aladdin 
shut the door and retired to his chamber, full of hopes. 

The procession of slaves proceeded through the streets, 
and the people ran together to see so extraordinary 
and magnificent a spectacle. The dress of each slave 
was rich in stuff and decorated with jewels, and the 
noble air and fine shape of each was unparalleled. Their 
grave walk, at an equal distance from each other, the 
lustre of the jewels curiously set in their girdles of gold, 
the aigrets of precious stones in their turbans, all filled 
the spectators with wonder and amazement. At 
length they arrived at the Sultan's palace, and the first 
slave, followed by the rest, advanced into the audience 
chamber, where the Sultan was seated on his throne, 
surrounded by his viziers and the chief officers of the 
court. After all the slaves were entered, they formed 
a semicircle before the Sultan's throne, the black slaves 
laid the golden trays upon the carpet, and all the slaves 
prostrated themselves, touching the ground with their 
foreheads. They then arose, the black slaves uncover- 
ing the trays, and stood with their arms crossed over 
their breasts. 

In the meantime Aladdin's mother advanced to the 
foot of the throne and prostrated herself before the 



The Arabian Nights 275 

Sultan. When he cast his eyes on the forty trays filled 
with the most precious and brilliant jewels, and gazed 
upon the fourscore slaves so richly attired, he no 
longer hesitated, as the sight of such immense riches, 
and Aladdin's quickness in satisfying his demand, easily 
persuaded him that the young man would make a most 
desirable son-in-law. Therefore he said to Aladdin's 
mother: "Go and tell thy son, that I wait with open 
arms to embrace him, and the more haste he makes to 
come and receive the Princess my daughter, the greater 
pleasure he will do me." 

Aladdin's mother hastened home, and informed her 
son of this joyful news. He, enraptured at the prospect 
of his marriage with the Princess, retired to his chamber, 
again rubbed the lamp, and the obedient Genie appeared 
as before. "Genie," said Aladdin, "provide me with 
the richest and most magnificent raiment ever worn 
by a king, and with a charger, that surpasses in beauty 
the best in the Sultan's stable, with a saddle, bridle, 
and other caparisons worth a million of gold pieces. 
I want also twenty slaves, richly clothed, to walk by 
my side and follow me, and twenty more to go before 
me in two ranks. Besides these, bring my mother 
six female slaves to attend her, as richly dressed as 
any of the Princess Badroulboudour's, each carrying 
a dress fit for a sultan's wife. I want also ten thou- 
sand pieces of gold, in ten purses. Go and make 
haste." 

As soon as Aladdin had given these orders, the Genie 
disappeared, but returned instantly with the horse, 
the forty slaves, ten of whom carried each a purse 
containing ten thousand pieces of gold, and six female 
slaves, each carrying on her head a dress for Aladdin's 



276 The Arabian Nights 

mother, wrapped in silver tissue. The Genie presented 
all these to Aladdin and disappeared. 

Of the ten purses, Aladdin took four, which he gave 
to his mother, the other six he left in the hands of the 
slaves who brought them, with an order to throw 
the gold by handfuls among the people, as they went 
to the Sultan's palace. The six slaves who carried the 
purses he ordered likewise to march before him, three 
on the right hand, and three on the left. 

Aladdin then clad himself in his new garments, and 
mounting his charger, began the march to the Sultan's 
palace. The streets through which he passed were 
instantly filled with a vast concourse of people, who 
rent the air with their acclamations. When he ar- 
rived at the palace everything was prepared for his 
reception. He was met at the gate by the Grand Vizier, 
and the chief officers of the empire. The officers formed 
themselves into two ranks at the entrance of the 
audience chamber, and their chief led Aladdin to the 
Sultan's throne. 

When the Sultan perceived Aladdin, he was sur- 
prised at the elegance of his attire, and at his fine shape, 
and air of dignity, very different from the meanness 
of his mother's late appearance. Rising quickly from 
the throne, the Sultan descended two or three steps, 
and prevented Aladdin from throwing himself at his 
feet. He embraced him with demonstrations of joy, 
held him fast by the hand, and obliged him to sit close 
to the throne. 

The marriage feast was begun, and the Sultan ordered 
that the contract of marriage between the Princess 
Badroulboudour and Aladdin, should be immediately 
drawn up; he then asked Aladdin if he wished the 



The Arabian Nights 277 

ceremony solemnized that day. To which Aladdin 
answered: "Though great is my impatience, I beg 
leave to defer it until I have built a palace fit to re- 
ceive the Princess, therefore, I pray thee, give me a 
spot of ground near thy palace, where I may build." 
"My son," said the Sultan, "take what ground thou 
thinkest proper," and he embraced Aladdin, who took 
his leave with as much politeness as though he had 
always lived at a court. 

As soon as Aladdin reached home, he dismounted, 
retired to his own chamber, took the lamp, and called 
the Genie as before, who in the usual manner offered 
him his services. "Genie," said Aladdin, "I would 
have thee build me, as soon as possible, a palace near 
the Sultan's, fit to receive my wife, the Princess Bad- 
roulboudour. Build it of porphyry, jasper, lapis lazuli, 
or the finest marbles of various colours. On the terraced 
roof build me a large hall, crowned with a dome. Let 
the walls be of massy gold and silver. On each of the 
four sides of this hall let there be six windows. Leave 
one window lattice unfinished, but enrich all the others 
with diamonds, rubies, and emeralds. I would have 
also a spacious garden, and a treasury full of gold and 
silver. There must be kitchens, offices, storehouses, 
and stables full of the finest horses. I want also male 
and female slaves, and equerries and grooms. Come and 
tell me when all is finished." 

The next morning before break of day, the Genie 
presented himself to Aladdin and said: "Master, thy 
palace, is finished, come and see if it pleaseth thee." 
Aladdin had no sooner signified his consent, than the 
Genie transported him thither in an instant, and led 
him through richly furnished apartments, and Aladdin 



278 The Arabian Nights 

found nothing but what was magnificent. Officers, 
slaves and grooms were busy at their tasks, and the 
treasury was piled to the ceiling with purses of gold, 
and the stables were filled with the finest horses in the 
world. When Aladdin had examined the palace from 
top to bottom, and particularly the hall with four and 
twenty windows, he found all beyond anything he had 
imagined. "Genie," he said, "there is only one thing 
wanting, which I forgot to mention, that is a carpet 
of fine velvet for the Princess to walk upon, between 
my palace and the Sultan's." The Genie disappeared, 
and instantly a carpet of fine velvet stretched across 
the park to the door of the Sultan's palace. 

When the porters of the Sultan's palace came to 
open the gates, they were amazed to see a carpet of 
velvet stretching from the grand entrance across the 
park, to a new and magnificent palace. The Grand 
Vizier, who arrived soon after the gates were opened, 
being no less amazed than the others, hastened to 
acquaint the Sultan with the wonderful news. The 
hour of going to the audience chamber put an end to 
their conjectures, but scarcely were they seated before 
Aladdin's mother arrived, dressed in her most sumptuous 
garments, and attended by the six female slaves, who 
were clad richly and magnificently. She was received 
at the palace with honour, and introduced into the 
Princess Badroulboudour's apartment, by the chief 
of the eunuchs. As soon as the Princess saw her, she 
arose, and saluted her, and desired her to sit beside 
her upon a sofa. A collation was served, and then the 
slaves finished dressing the Princess, and adorning her 
with the jewels which Aladdin had presented to her. 

The Sultan immediately ordered bands of trumpets, 



The Arabian Nights 279 

cymbals, drums, fifes, and hautboys, placed in different 
parts of the palace, to play, so that the air resounded 
with concerts which inspired the city with joy. The 
merchants began to adorn their shops and houses with 
fine carpets, and silks, and to prepare illuminations 
for the coming festival. 

When night arrived the Princess took tender leave 
of the Sultan her father, and, accompanied by Aladdin's 
mother, set out across the velvet carpet, amid the 
sound of trumpets, and lighted by a thousand torches. 
Aladdin received her with joy, and led her into the large, 
illuminated hall, where was spread a magnificent repast. 
The dishes were of massy gold, and contained the most 
delicious viands, and after the supper there was a 
concert of the most ravishing music, accompanied by 
graceful dancing, performed by a number of female 
slaves. 

The next morning Aladdin mounted, and went in 
the midst of a large troop of slaves to the Sultan's 
palace. The Sultan received him with honours, em- 
braced him, placed him upon the throne, near him, and 
ordered a collation. Aladdin then said: "I entreat thee 
to dispense with my eating with thee this day, as I came 
to invite thee to partake of a repast in the Princess's 
palace, attended by thy Grand Vizier, and all the lords 
of thy court." The Sultan consented with pleasure, 
rose up immediately, and, followed by all the officers 
of his court, accompanied Aladdin. 

The nearer the Sultan approached Aladdin's palace 
the more he was struck with its beauty, but he was much 
more amazed when he entered it, and could not for- 
bear breaking out into exclamations of wonder. But 
when he came into the hall of the four and twenty 



2 So The Arabian Nights 

windows enriched with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, 
all large and perfect stones, he was so much surprised 
that he remained for some time motionless. 'This 
palace," exclaimed he at length, "is surely one of the 
wonders of the world, for where in all the world besides 
shall we find walls built of massy gold and silver, and 
diamonds, pearls, and rubies adorning the windows!" 

The Sultan examined and admired all the windows, 
but on counting them he found that there were but 
three and twenty so richly adorned and that the fourth 
and twentieth was left imperfect, and in great astonish- 
ment he inquired the reason of this. "It was by my 
orders that the workmen left it thus," said Aladdin, 
"since I wished that thou shouldest have the glory 
of finishing this hall." The Sultan was much pleased 
with this compliment, and immediately ordered his 
jewellers and goldsmiths to complete the four and twen- 
tieth window. When the Sultan returned to his palace 
he ordered his jewels to be brought out, and the jewellers 
took a great quantity, which they soon used without 
making any great advance in their work. They worked 
steadily for a whole month, but could not finish half 
the window, although they used all the jewels the Sultan 
had, and borrowed of the Vizier. 

Aladdin, who knew that all the Sultan's endeavours 
to complete the window were in vain, sent for the 
jewellers and goldsmiths, and commanded them not 
only to desist but to undo the work they had done, and 
to return the jewels to the Sultan, and to the Grand 
Vizier. They undid in a few hours what they had 
accomplished in a month, and retired, leaving Aladdin 
alone in the hall. He took the lamp, which he carried 
about with him, rubbed it, and the Genie appeared. 



The Arabian Nights 281 

"Genie," said Aladdin, "I order thee to complete the 
four and twentieth window." And immediately the 
window became perfect like the others. 

Scarcely was the window completed when the Sultan 
arrived to question Aladdin, as to why the jewellers 
and goldsmiths had desisted from their work. Aladdin 
received him at the door, and conducted him directly 
to the hall, where he was amazed to see the window 
perfect like the rest. "My son," exclaimed the Sultan, 
embracing him, "what a man thou art to do all this in 
the twinkling of an eye! Verily, the more I know thee 
the more I admire thee!" And the Sultan returned to 
his palace content. 

After this Aladdin lived in great state. He visited 
mosques, attended prayers, and returned the visits 
of the principal lords of the court. Every time he 
went out he caused two slaves, who walked by the side 
of his horse, to throw handfuls of money among the 
people, as he passed through the streets and the squares; 
and no one came to his palace gates to ask alms, but 
returned satisfied with his liberality, which gained him 
the love and blessings of the people. 

Aladdin had conducted himself in this manner for 
several years, when the African magician, who had 
undesignedly been the instrument of Aladdin's pros- 
perity, became curious to know whether he had per- 
ished in the subterranean garden. He employed his 
magic arts to discover the truth, and he found that 
Aladdin, instead of having perished miserably in the 
cave, 'had made his escape, and was living splendidly, 
and that he was in possession of the wonderful lamp, 
and had married a princess. The magician no sooner 
learned this than his face became inflamed with anger, 



282 The Arabian Nights 

and he cried out in a rage: "This miserable tailor's 
son has discovered the secret and the virtue of the 
lamp! I will, however, prevent his enjoying it long!" 

The next morning he mounted a horse, set forwards, 
and never stopped until he arrived at the capital of 
China, where he alighted, and took up his residence at 
an inn. The next day his first object was to inquire 
what people said of Aladdin, and, taking a walk through 
the town, he heard them talking of the wonderful 
palace and of Aladdin's marriage to the Princess. He 
went instantly and viewed the palace from all sides, 
and he doubted not but that Aladdin had made use 
of the lamp to build it, for none but Genii, the slaves of 
the lamp, could have performed such wonders. Piqued 
to the quick at Aladdin's happiness and splendour, he 
returned to the inn, where he lodged. 

As soon as he entered his chamber, he ascertained 
by the means of his magic arts, that Aladdin was absent 
on the hunt, and that the lamp was in the palace. 
He then went to a copper-smith's and bought a dozen 
copper lamps. These he placed in a basket, which he 
bought for the purpose, and with the basket on his arm, 
went directly to Aladdin's palace. As he approached 
he began crying: "Who will change old lamps for new 
ones? Who will change old lamps for new ones?" 
And all who passed by thought him a madman or a 
fool to offer to change new lamps for old. 

Now the Princess Badroulboudour who was in the 
hall with the four and twenty windows, heard a man 
crying: "Who will change old lamps for new ones?" 
and remembering the old lamp, which Aladdin had laid 
upon a shelf before he went to the chase, the Princess, 
who knew not the value of the lamp, commanded a 











* 














MONifpS.OER 






«MHMawHiaatuai 



"WHO W1I.I. CHANCIK OLD I.AMI'S FOR N KW OiNKS : ,- 



The Arabian Nights 283 

eunuch to take it and make the exchange. The eunuch 
did so, and the African magician, as soon as he saw 
the lamp, snatched it eagerly from his hand, and gave 
him a new one in its place. 

The magician then hastened away, until he reached 
a lonely spot in the country; when he pulled the lamp 
out of his bosom, and rubbed it. At that summons the 
Genie appeared, and said: "What wouldest thou have? 
I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of 
all those who hold that lamp in their hands, I and the 
other slaves of the lamp!" "I command thee," replied 
that magician, "to transport me immediately, and the 
palace, which thou and the other slaves of the lamp 
have built in this city, with all the people in it, to 
Africa." The Genie disappeared, and immediately 
the magician, and the palace, and all its inhabitants, 
were lifted up, and transported from the capital of 
China and set down in Africa. 

As soon as the Sultan arose the next morning, he went 
according to his custom to the window to contemplate 
and admire Aladdin's palace. When he looked that 
way, instead of a palace, he saw an empty space. He 
thought that he was mistaken, and looked again in 
front, to the right and left, and beheld only empty 
space where formerly had stood the palace. His amaze- 
ment was so great that he remained for some time turn- 
ing his eyes towards the spot, and at last convinced 
that no palace stood opposite his own, he returned to 
his apartment, and ordered his Grand Vizier to be sent 
for with expedition. 

The Grand Vizier came with much precipitation. 
"Tell me," said the Sultan, "what has become of 
Aladdin's palace." "His palace!" exclaimed the Vizier, 



284 The Arabian Nights 

"is it not in its usual place?" "Go to my window," 
answered the Sultan, "and tell me if thou canst see it." 
The Grand Vizier went to the window, where he was 
struck with no less amazement than the Sultan had 
been. When he was well assured that there was not 
the least appearance of the palace, he returned to the 
Sultan. "Well," said the Sultan, "hast thou seen 
Aladdin's palace?" "Alas," answered the Grand 
Vizier, "it has vanished completely! I have always 
thought that the edifice, which was the object of thy 
admiration, with all its immense riches, was only the 
work of magic and a magician." 

At these words the Sultan flew into a passion. " Where 
is that impostor, that wicked wretch," cried he, "that 
I may have his head taken off immediately? Go thou, 
bring him to me loaded with chains!" The Grand 
Vizier hastened to obey these orders, and commanded 
a detachment of horse to meet Aladdin returning from 
the chase, and to arrest him, and bring him before the 
Sultan. 

The detachment pursued their orders, and about 
five or six leagues from the city met Aladdin returning 
from the chase. Without explanation, they arrested 
him, and fastened a heavy chain about his neck, and 
one around his body, so that both his arms were pinioned 
to his sides. In this state they carried him before the 
Sultan, who ordered him to be put to death immediately. 
But a multitude of people had followed Aladdin, as 
he was led in chains through the city, and they threat- 
ened a riot, if any harm should befall him. The Sultan, 
terrified at this menace, ordered the executioner to 
put up his sabre, to unbind Aladdin, and at the same 
time commanded the porters to declare unto the people 



The Arabian Nights 285 

that the Sultan had pardoned him, and that they might 
retire. 

When Aladdin found himself at liberty, he turned 
towards the Sultan, and said: "I know not what I 
have done to lose thy favour! Wilt thou not tell mc 
what crime I have committed?" 'Your crime, perfidi- 
ous wretch!" answered the Sultan. "Dost thou not 
know it? Where is thy palace? What has become 
of the Princess my daughter?" Aladdin looked from 
the window and perceiving the empty spot where his 
palace had stood, was thrown into such confusion and 
amazement, that he could not return one word of 
answer. At length breaking the silence he said: "I 
know not whither my palace has vanished! Neither 
can I tell thee where it may be! Grant me but forty 
days in which to make inquiry, and if, at the end of 
that time, I have not the success I wish, I will offer 
my head at the foot of thy throne, to be disposed of 
at thy pleasure." "Go," said the Sultan, "I give 
thee the forty days thou askest for, but if thou dost not 
find my daughter, thou shalt not escape my wrath. 
I will find thee out in whatsoever part of the world 
thou mayest conceal theysclf, and I will cause thy head 
to be struck off!" 

Aladdin went out of the Sultan's presence in great 
humiliation, and filled with confusion. For three days 
he wandered about the city making inquiries, but all 
in vain, he could find no trace of the vanished palace. 
At last he wandered into the country, and, at the 
approach of night, came to the banks of a river, where 
he sat down to rest. Clasping his hands in despair 
he accidentally rubbed the ring, which the African 
magician had placed upon his finger, before he went 



286 The Arabian Nights 

down into the subterranean abode to fetch the precious 
lamp. Immediately the same Genie appeared, whom he 
had seen in the cave, where the magician had left him. 
"What wouldest thou have?" said the Genie, "I am 
ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all 
those who have that ring on their fingers, I and the 
other slaves of the ring!" 

Aladdin, agreeably surprised at an apparition he 
so little expected, replied: "Save my life, Genie, by 
showing me the place where the palace I caused to be 
built now stands, or immediately transport it back 
where it first stood." "What thou commandest is not 
in my power," answered the Genie, "I am only the slave 
of the ring, thou must address thyself to the slave of 
the lamp." "If that be the case," replied Aladdin, 
"I command thee by the power of the ring, to transport 
me to the spot, where my palace stands, in what part 
of the world soever it may be, and set me down under 
the window of the Princess Badroulboudour." 

These words were no sooner out of his mouth, than 
the Genie transported him into Africa, to the middle 
of a large plain, where his palace stood, and placing 
him exactly under the window of the Princess Bad- 
roulboudour's apartment, left him. The next morning 
when the Princess looked out of her window she per- 
ceived Aladdin sitting beneath it. Scarcely believing 
her eyes, she opened the window, and motioned to him 
to come up. Aladdin hastened to her apartment, and 
it is impossible to express the joy of both at seeing 
each other, after so cruel a separation. 

After embracing and shedding tears of joy, they sat 
down, and Aladdin said: "I beg of thee, Princess, 
both for thine own sake, and the Sultan thy father's, 



The Arabian Nights 287 

and mine, tell me what became of an old lamp which 
I left upon a shelf in my robing-room, when I departed 
for the chase?' 5 "Alas! dear husband," answered the 
Princess, "I was afraid our misfortune might be ow- 
ing to that lamp, and what grieves me most is that 
I have been the cause of it!" "Princess," replied 
Aladdin, "do not blame thyself, but tell me what has 
happened, and into whose hands it has fallen." 

The Princess then related how she had changed the 
old lamp for a new, and how the next morning she had 
found herself in an unknown country, which she was 
told was Africa, by the traitor, who had transported 
her hither by his magic arts. She also told how the 
wicked magician visited her daily, forcing upon her 
his unwelcome attentions, and how he daily tried to 
persuade her to take him for a husband in the place 
of Aladdin. "And," added the Princess, "he carries 
the wonderful lamp carefully wrapped in his bosom, 
and this I can assure thee of, because he pulled it out 
before me, and showed it to me in triumph." 

"Princess," said Aladdin, "this magician is a most 
perfidious wretch, and I have here the means to punish 
him, and to deliver thee from both thine enemy and 
mine. To accomplish this thou must obey my direc- 
tions most carefully. When the African magician comes 
to-night, place this powder in his cup of wine, offer him 
the cup, and he will esteem it so great a favour that he 
will not refuse, but will eagerly quaff it off. No sooner 
will he have drunk than thou wilt see him fall back- 
wards." After the Princess had agreed to the measures 
proposed by Aladdin, he took his leave, and spent the 
rest of the day in the neighbourhood of the palace till it 
was night, and he might safely return by a private door. 



288 The Arabian Nights 

When the evening arrived the magician came at 
the usual hour, and as soon as he was seated, the Prin- 
cess handed him a cup of wine, in which the powder 
had been dissolved. The magician reclined his head 
back to show his eagerness, drank the wine to the very 
last drop, turned his eyes in his head, and fell to the 
floor dead. At a signal from the Princess, Aladdin en- 
tered the hall, and he requested her to retire imme- 
diately to her own apartment. 

When the Princess, her women, and eunuchs, were 
gone out of the hall, Aladdin shut the door, and going 
to the magician opened his vest, took out the lamp which 
was carefully wrapped up, and unfolded and rubbed it, 
whereupon the Genie immediately appeared. " Genie," 
said Aladdin, "transport this palace instantly to China, 
to the place from whence it was brought hither." 
The Genie bowed his head in token of obedience, and 
disappeared. Immediately the palace was lifted up 
and transported to China. 

The morning of the return of Aladdin's palace, 
the Sultan stood at his window absorbed in grief. 
He cast his eyes towards the spot where the palace 
had once stood, and which he now expected to find 
vacant, but to his surprise and amazement, there 
stood Aladdin's palace in all its former grandeur. 
He immediately ordered a horse to be saddled and 
bridled, and brought to him without delay, which he 
mounted that instant, thinking that he could not make 
haste enough to reach the palace. 

Aladdin received the Sultan at the foot of the great 
staircase, helped him to dismount, and led him into 
the Princess's apartment. The happy father embraced 
her with his face bathed in tears of joy, and the Princess 



The Arabian Nights 289 

related to him all that had happened to her from the 
time the palace was transported to Africa, to the death 
of the African magician. 

Aladdin ordered the magician's body to be removed, 
and in the meantime the Sultan commanded the drums, 
trumpets, cymbals, and other instruments of music to 
announce his joy to the public, and a festival of ten 
days to be proclaimed for the return of the Princess 
and Aladdin. 

Now the African magician had a younger brother 
who was equally skilful in magic, and who surpassed 
him in villainy and evil designs. Some time after 
the African magician had failed in his enterprise against 
Aladdin, this younger brother, who had heard no tidings 
of him, resorted to his magic arts. He learned that 
his brother was no longer living, and that the person 
who had caused his death was Aladdin, and he learned 
also that Aladdin resided in the capital of the Kingdom 
of China. 

When the magician had informed himself of his 
brother's fate, resolving to revenge his death, he de- 
parted for China, where after crossing plains, rivers, 
mountains, deserts, and a long tract of country, with- 
out delay he arrived after incredible fatigue. As 
soon as he came to the capital of China, he went to 
the cell of a holy woman, called Fatima, murdered her, 
and disguised himself in her habit, he then went im- 
mediately to Aladdin's palace, and inquired for the 
Princess Badroulboudour. The Princess, who had long 
heard of Fatima but had never seen her, was very 
desirous to converse with her, and sent four eunuchs 
to bring the holy woman. When the magician, who, 
under a holy garment, disguised a wicked heart, was 



290 The Arabian Nights 

introduced into the great hall, and perceived the Prin- 
cess, he began a prayer for her health and prosperity, 
and that she might have everything she desired. When 
the pretended Fatima had finished his long prayer, 
the Princess thanked him for his good wishes, and re- 
quested him to sit beside her. After some conversation, 
the Princess said: "My good mother, I am overjoyed 
to have the company of so holy a woman as thyself, 
who will bestow a blessing upon this palace. And now 
that I am speaking of the palace, pray how dost thou 
like it? And before I show it to thee tell me first what 
thou thinkest of this hall." 

Upon this question the counterfeit Patima affected 
to hang down the head, and, at last looking up, sur- 
veyed the hall from one end to the other. When he 
had examined it well, he said to the Princess: "This 
hall is truly admirable and most beautiful; there wants 
but one thing! If a Roc's egg were hung in the middle 
of the dome, this hall would have no parallel in the 
four quarters of the world, and thy palace would be 
the wonder of the universe." "My good mother," 
said the Princess, "what bird is a Roc? And where 
may one find an egg?" "Princess," replied the pre- 
tended Fatima, "the Roc is a bird of prodigious size, 
which inhabits the summit of Mount Caucasus. The 
architect, who built thy palace, can get thee an egg." 

The Princess thanked the False Fatima, and con- 
versed with him upon other matters, but could not 
forget the Roc's egg, which she resolved to request of 
Aladdin, when he returned from hunting. He had been 
gone six days, which the magician knew, therefore 
he had taken advantage of his absence. The Princess 
invited the false Fatima to remain for the night, and 



The Arabian Nights 291 

scarcely had he retired to the apartment assigned to 
him, when Aladdin returned from the chase. 

As soon as he arrived he went directly to the Princess's 
apartment, saluted and embraced her, but she seemed 
to receive him coldly. "My Princess," said he, "has 
anything happened during my absence, which has 
displeased thee, or given thee trouble ?" "I have 
always believed," answered the Princess, "that our 
palace was the most superb, magnificent, and complete 
in the world, but I tell thee now what I find fault with, 
upon examining the hall of the four and twenty windows. 
Dost thou not think that it would be complete if a 
Roc's egg were hung up in the midst of the dome?" 
"Princess," replied Aladdin, "it is enough that thou 
desirest such an ornament. I will supply the deficiency 
immediately, for there is nothing which I would not 
do for thy sake." 

Aladdin left the Princess Badroulboudour that mo- 
ment, and went up into the hall of the four and twenty 
windows, where pulling out of his bosom the lamp, 
which he now always carried with him, he rubbed it, 
upon which the Genie immediately appeared. " Genie," 
said Aladdin, "this hall is imperfect without a Roc's 
egg hung up in the midst of the dome. I command 
thee, in the name of the lamp, to repair the deficiency." 
Aladdin had no sooner uttered these words, than the 
Genie gave so loud and terrible a cry, that the hall 
shook, and Aladdin could scarcely stand upright. 
'What, wretch!" said the Genie, in a voice like thunder, 
"is it not enough that I and my companions have done 
everything for thee, but thou, ungrateful one, must 
command me to bring my master, and hang him up 
in the midst of this dome? Well it is that this request 



292 The Arabian Nights 

does not come from thee, or else I would reduce thee, 
thy wife, and thy palace immediately to ashes ! Know 
then that the true author is the brother of the African 
magician, thy enemy. He is now in thy palace, dis- 
guised in the habit of the holy woman Fatima, whom he 
has murdered, and it is he who suggested to thy wife 
to make this pernicious demand. His design is to kill 
thee, therefore take care of thyself!" After these 
words the Genie disappeared. 

Pondering on the words of the Genie, Aladdin re- 
turned to the Princess's apartment, and without 
mentioning what had happened, requested her to send 
for the false Fatima. When the pretended holy woman 
entered, he advanced towards Aladdin with his hand 
on a dagger, concealed in his girdle under his gown. 
Aladdin, observing this, seized his hand before he could 
draw his dagger, and pierced him to the heart with a 
sword. 

"Alas!" cried the Princess in horror, "What hast 
thou done! Thou hast killed the holy Fatima!" "No, 
my Princess," replied Aladdin, "I have not killed 
Fatima, but a villain, who would have assassinated 
me, if I had not prevented him. This wicked wretch," 
he added, "is the brother to the African magician!" 
Aladdin then ordered the body of the false Fatima to 
be removed, and related to the Princess all that had 
happened. 

Thus was Aladdin delivered from the persecution 
of two brothers, who were magicians. Within a few 
years the Sultan died in a good old age, and the Princess 
Badroulboudour, and her husband Aladdin succeeded 
him. They reigned together many years, and left a 
numerous and illustrious posterity. 



Conclusion 



OF THE STORY OF KING SHAHRIAR 
AND SHEHERAZADE 

SHEHERAZADE during this period of story- 
telling had borne the King three handsome 
sons, and when she ended these tales, she 
kissed the ground before the King, saying: 
"O King of the age, and incomparable one! Verily I 
am thy slave, and during a thousand and one nights 
I have related to thee many stories of the people of 
former times, then have I any claim upon thy majesty, 
that I may request thee to grant me a wish?" 

"Request what thou wishest, and thou wilt receive 
it, Sheherazade," answered the King. So she called 
to the nurses and eunuchs, and said: "Bring ye my 
children." And they brought them to her quickly. 
One of them walked, one crept, and the other was a 
little child in arms. 

Sheherazade took the little ones, and having placed 
them before the King, she said: "O King of the age, 
these are thy children, and I request thee that thou kill 
me not as a favour to these infants, for if thou slay me, 
these little ones will be without a mother!" And the 
King wept, and pressed his children to his bosom, and 

293 



294 The Arabian Nights 

said: "0 Sheherazade, in the name of Allah, whose name 
be exalted, I pardoned thee long ago, because I saw 
thee to be womanly, gentle and pious. May Allah 
bless thee, and thy father and thy mother and thy root 
and thy branch!" So Sheherazade kissed his hands, 
and rejoiced with exceeding happiness. 

Joy spread through the King's palace, and throughout 
the city. And the King conferred upon his Vizier, 
the father of Sheherazade, a magnificent robe of honour, 
saying: "May Allah protect thee, since thou hast 
married me to thy generous daughter! Who hath 
made me to repent of slaying the daughters of the 
people." Then he conferred robes of honour upon all 
his viziers, emirs, and lords of the empire, and gave or- 
ders to decorate the city for thirty days. He bestowed 
alms upon the poor and needy, and extended his gener- 
osity to all his subjects, and to all the people of his 
dominions. And he and Sheherazade continued in 
prosperity and joy, and delight and happiness until 
they were visited by the exterminator of delights and 
the separator of companions. 

Praise be to Allah, the Mighty, the Omnipotent, the 
Strong, the Eminent in power, the Creator of Heaven and 
earth, and of the land and the seal 



By CARROLL WATSON RANKIN 

STORIES FOR GIRLS 

THE CASTAWAYS OF PETE'S PATCH 

Illustrated by Ada C. Williamson. $1.25 net. (Just pub- 
lished.) 

A tale of five girls and two youthful grown-ups who enjoyed 
unpremeditated camping; of a picturesque Indian who sells 
his home in order to live in it; of a mysteriously shipwrecked 
boy who is unable to tell whence he came ; of Mabel, who 
tumbled into all the water there was, and of Mabel's friends, 
who sometimes tumbled in with her; of broken game laws, of 
a baffled game-warden who proved to be somebody else; and 
of many other things that migfit have happened on the rugged 
shores of Lake Superior. 

DANDELION COTTAGE 

Illustrated by Mmes. Shinn and Finley. $1.50. 

Four young girls secure the use of a tumbledown cottage. 

They set up housekeeping under numerous disadvantages, 

and have many amusements and queer experiences. 

"A capital story. It is refreshing to come upon an author who can 
tell us about real little girls, with sensible ordinary parents, girls who 
are neither phenomenal nor silly." — Outlook. 

THE ADOPTING OF ROSA MARIE 

A sequel to " Dandelion Cottage." Illustrated by Mrs. Shinn. 

$1.50. 

The little girls, who played at keeping house in the earlier 

book, enlarge their activities to the extent of playing mother 

to a little Indian girl. 

"Those who have read 'Dandelion Cottage' will need no urging to 
follow further. ... A lovable group of four real children, happily not 
perfect, but full of girlish plans and pranks. ... A delightful sense 
of b.nmor."— Boston Transcript. 

THE GIRLS OF GARDENVILLE 

Illustrated by Mary Wellman. nmo. $1.50. 

Interesting, amusing, and natural stories of a girls' club— 

" The Sweet Sixteen" of Gardenville. 

"Will captivate as many adults as if it were written for them. . . . 
The secret of Mrs. Rankin's charm is her naturalness . . . real girls 
. . . not young ladies with ' pigtails,' but girls of sixteen who are not 
twenty-five . . . as original as amusing." — Boston Transcript. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

34 West 3 3D Street NEW YORK 



LIFE. STORIES FOR THE YOUNG 

Dean Hodges' SAINTS AND HEROES: To the End of the 
Middle Ages. 

Illustrated. $1.35 net. 

Biographies of Cyprian, Athanasius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, 
Jerome, Augustine, Benedict, Gregory the Great, Columba, 
Charlemagne, Hildebrand, Anselm, Bernard, Becket, Langton, 
Dominic, Francis, Wycliffe, Hus, Savonarola. 

Each of these men was a great person in his time, and rep- 
resented its best qualities. Their dramatic and adventurous 
experiences make the story of their lives interesting as well 
as inspiring and suggestive. 

Church history and doctrine are touched upon only as they 
develop in the biographies. 

"Here is much important history told in a readable and attractive 
manner, and from the standpoint which makes history most vivid and 
most likely to remain fixed in memory, namely, the standpoint of the 
individual actor." — Springfield Republican. 

Dean Hodges' SAINTS AND HEROES : Since the Middle Age» 

Illustrated. $1.35 net. 

The new volume includes biographies of Luther, More, 
Loyola, Cranmer, Calvin, Knox, Coligny, William the Silent, 
Laud, Cromwell, Fox, Wesley, Bunyan and Brewster. 

John Buchan's SIR WALTER RALEIGH 

With double-page pictures in color; cover linings. Square 
i2mo. Price, $2.00 net. 

A life of Raleigh told in eleven chapters. Each chapter 
covers some important scene in his life and is told by some 
friend or follower as if seen with his own eyes. Some of 
the characters are invented, but all that they tell really hap- 
pened. 

The narrative has spirit, color, and atmosphere, and is 
unusually well written. 

America figures largely in the story, and American boys will 
enjoy this book. 



HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS vm'12 NEW YORK 



COMPANION STORIES OF COUNTRY LIFE 

FOR BOYS $y CHARLES P. BURTON 

THE BOYS OF BOB'S HILL 

Illustrated by George A. Williams. i2mo. $1.25. 

A lively story of a party of boys in a small New England 
town. 

"A first-rate juvenile ... a real story for the live human boy — any 
boy will read it eagerly to the end . . . quite thrilling adventures."-- 
Chicago-Record-Herald. 

"Tom Sawyer would have been a worthy member of the Bob's Hill 
crowd and shared their good times and thrilling adventures with un- 
common relish. ... A jolly group of youngsters as nearly true to the 
real thing in boy nature as one can ever expect to find between covers." 
— Christian Register. 

THE BOB'S CAVE BOYS 

Illustrated by Victor Perard. $1.50. 

"It would be hard to find anything better in the literature of New 
England boy life. Healthy, red-blooded, human boys, full of fun, 
into trouble and out again, but frank, honest, and clean." — The Con- 
gregotionalist. 

"Even better than the first book, will interest every healthy young- 
ster." — Christian Register. 

"A rousing story of wide-awake youngsters. A very delightful book. 
Told with much humor." — Indianapolis News. 

THE BOB'S HILL BRAVES 

Illustrated by H. S. DeLay. i2mo. $1.50. 

The "Bob's Hill" band spend a vacation in Illinois, where 
they play at being Indians, hear thrilling tales of real Indians, 
and learn much frontier history. A story of especial inter- 
est to "Boy Scouts." 

"Merry youngsters. Capital. Thrilling tales of the red men and 
explorers. These healthy, red-blooded, New England boys." — Phila- 
delphia Press. 

THE BOY SCOUTS OF BOB'S HILL 

Illustrated by Gordon Grant. i2mo. $1.25 net. 

This, the fourth book in the popular Bob's Hill Series, gives 
good promise of being even more widely read. The publishers 
have been fortunate in the admirable illustrations by the 
official artist of the Boy Scout Movement. 

The "gang" are just as human, humorous and clearly in- 
dividualized as ever; and while the influence of the book is 
good, there is no "preaching," and fun and adventure abound. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS (vin'12) NEW YORK 



BY ALICE CALHOUN HAINES 

For Young Folks from 9 to 1 6 Years old. 

PARTNERS FOR FAIR 

With illustrations by Faith Avery. $1.25 net. 

A story full of action, not untinged by pathos, of a boy 
and his faithful dog and their wanderings after the poor- 
house burns down. They have interesting experiences with a 
traveling circus; the boy is thrown from a moving train, and 
has a lively time with the Mexican Insurrectos, from whom he 
is rescued by our troops. 

THE LUCK OF THE DUDLEY GRAHAMS 

Illustrated by Francis Day. 300 pp., i2mo. $1.50. 

A family story of city life. Lightened by humor and an 
airship. 

"Among the very best of books for young folks. Appeals especially 
to girls." — Wisconsin List for Township Libraries. 

"Promises to be perennially popular. A family of bappy, healthy, 
inventive, bright children make the best of restricted conditions and 
prove themselves masters of circumstances." — Christian Register. 

"Sparkles with cleverness and humor." — Brooklyn Eagle. 

COCK-A-DOODLE HILL 

A sequel to the above. Illustrated by Francis Day. 
296 pp., i2mo. $1.50. 

"Cockle-a-doodle Hill" is where the Dudley Graham family 
went to live when they left New York, and here Ernie started 
her chicken-farm, with one solitary fowl, "Hennerietta." The 
pictures of country scenes and the adventures and experiences 
of this household of young people are very life-like. 

"No better book for young people than 'The Luck of the Dudley 
Grahams' was offered last year. 'Cock-a-Doodle Hill' is another of 
similar qualities." — Philadelphia Press. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS (viii'12) NEW YORK 



BOOKS FOR GIRLS 

By BEULAH MARIE DIX 



BETTY-BIDE-AT-HOME 

Illustrated by Faith Avery. i2tno. $1.25 net. 

A story of family life. Betty is just ready for college, her 
brother is studying medicine, her sister is almost able to make 
her own way in the world, when a sudden catastrophe compels 
Betty to choose between her own ambitions and her mother's 
happiness. Betty stays at home and learns many things, among 
them the fact that duty and success can be combined. The 
account of her literary ventures will help girls who want to 
write. 

Betty is a spirited, energetic, lovable girl. The style and 
atmosphere of the story are both better than is usually the 
case in girls' stories. 

FRIENDS IN THE END 

Illustrated by Faith Avery. i2mo. $1.25 net. 

An out-of-door story for girls which tells how Doro- 
thea Marden went, under protest, from the city to spend the 
summer at a farm in the New Hampshire mountains ; how she 
met Jo Gifford from South Tuxboro, who had red hair, and 
knew she shouldn't like her, but did; how Dorothea and Jo, at 
the farm, fell out with the young folks close by at Camp Com- 
fort; how they carried on the war, with varying success, and 
how they were sorry that they did so, and how they were glad 
in the end to make peace. 

"Will attract boys and girls equally and be good for both." — Outlook. 

"More than the usual plot and literary completeness." — Christian 
Register. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS vni'12 NEW YORK 



BOOKS OF PLAYS FOR YOUNG FOLK 

DESIGNED FOR USE IN THE SCHOOLS 
By CONSTANCE D'ARCY MACKAY 

PATRIOTIC PLAYS AND PAGEANTS 

Pageant of Patriotism (Outdoor):— Prologue by the Spirit 
of Patriotism, ^Princess Pocahontas, Pilgrim Interlude, Ferry Farm 
Episode, ^George Washington's Fortune, *Daniel Boone : Patriot, 
Benjamin Franklin Episode, Abraham Lincoln Episode, Final 
Tableau, March of Players. 

Pageant of Patriotism (Indoor) a variation of the above. 

Hawthorne Pageant (for Outdoor or Indoor Production) :— 
Chorus of Spirits of the Old Manse, Prologue by the Muse of Haw- 
thorne, First Episode (In Witchcraft Days), Dance Interlude, 
Second Episode (Merrymount), Procession of Player Folk. 

The portions of the pageants marked with a star (*) are sepa- 
rate, one-act plays especially suitable for separate performance in 
school and home. There are full directions for simple costumes, 
scenes, and staging. 121110. $1.35 net. 

THE HOUSE OF THE HEART 

Short plays in verse to be acted by children of fourteen or 
younger. $1.10 net, by mail, $1.15. 

Includes :—" The House of the Heart" (Morality Play)— 
"The Enchanted Garden" (Flower Play— "A Little Pilgrim's 
Progress" (Morality Play. — "A Pageant of Hours" (To be given 
Out of Doors)— "On Christmas Eve." "The Elf Child." "The 
Princess and the Pixies." "The Christmas Guest." (Miracle 
Play.) Etc. 

"An addition to child drama which has been sorely needed." — Boston 
Transcript, 

THE SILVER THREAD 

And Other Folk Plays. $1.10 net ; by mail, $1.20. 

Contents :—" The Silver Thread" (Cornish); "The Forest 
Spring" (Italian); "The Foam Maiden " (Celtic); "Troll Magic" 
(Norwegian); "The Three Wishes" (French); "A Brewing of 
Brains" (English); "Siegfried" (German); "The Snow WitcL " 
(Russian). 



HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

34 West 33D St. New York 



STANDARD CYCLOPEDIAS FOR YOUNG OR OLD 

champlin's 
Young Folks' Cyclopedias 

By JOHN D. CHAMPLIN 
Late Associate Editor of the American Cyclopaedia 
Bound in substantial red buckram. Each volume complete 
in itself and sold separately. i2mo, $300 per volume, 

COMMON THINGS 

New, Enlarged Edition, 850 pp. Profusely Illustrated 

"A book which will be of permanent value to any boy or girl to 
whom it may be given, and which fills a place in the juvenile library, 
never, so far as I know, supplied before." — Susan Coolidge, 

PERSONS AND PLACES 

New, Up-to-Date Edition, 985 pp. Over 375 Illustrations 

" We know copies of the work to which their young owners turn 
instantly for information upon every theme about which they have 
questions to ask. More than this, we know that some of these copies 
are read daily, as well as consulted; that their owners turn the leaves 
as they might those of a fairy book, reading intently articles of which 
they had not thought before seeing them, and treating the book simply 
as one capable of furnishing the rarest entertainment in exhaustless 
quantities," — N. Y. Evening Post. 

LITERATURE AND ART 

604 pp. 270 Illustrations 

"Few poems, plays.'novels, pictures, statues, or fictitious characters 
that children — or most of their parents — of our day are likely to inquire 
about will be missed here. Mr. Champlin's judgment seems unusually 
sound."— The Nation. 

GAMES AND SPORTS 

By John D. Champlin and Arthur Bostwick 
Revised Edition, 784 pp. 900 Illustrations 

"Should form a part of every juvenile library, whether public or 
private." — The Independent. 

NATURAL HISTORY 

By John D. Champlin, assisted by Frederick A. Lucas 
725 pp. Over 800 Illustrations 

"Here, in compact and attractive form, is valuable and reliable in- 
formation on every phase of natural history, on every item of interest 
to the student. Invaluable to the teacher and school, and should be on 
every teacher's desk for ready reference, and the children should be 
taught to go to this volume for information useful and interesting." — 
Journal of" Education. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

NEW YORK CHICAGO